JPHiP Forum

AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Topic started by: risshu on February 12, 2014, 10:16:11 PM

Title: [risshu's OS] Cinderella Cage Dogma: Roundabout Feelings - Part I (MaYuki)
Post by: risshu on February 12, 2014, 10:16:11 PM
Index of One-Shots:
NOTE: Pairing will be MaYuki (Watanabe Mayu x Kashiwagi Yuki) unless stated otherwise.


My Beloved Yandere - Part I (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=37123.msg1260400#msg1260400) || Part II (End) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=37123.msg1264450#msg1264450)
狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=37123.msg1267992#msg1267992)
Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ Part I (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=37123.msg1273585#msg1273585) 
残念少女 x 口移しのチョコレート ~Unfortunate Girl x Mouth-to-Mouth Chocolate~ (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=37123.msg1277322#msg1277322)
Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=37123.msg1281076#msg1281076)
Cinderella Cage Dogma: Roundabout Feelings - Part I  (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=37123.msg1397682#msg1397682)


"Heaven" Series
(A collection of standalone one-shots based on Vocaloid songs.)
-ERROR (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=37123.msg1278159#msg1278159)
+REVERSE (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=37123.msg1278161#msg1278161)


Request Stories:
NOTE: In no particular order, I will write them up when a idea pops up.  Eventually...

A/N:  It's my first time writing a fanfiction.  The Mayu x Yuki pairing has some caught my interest so I thought about writing a story for once.  It was quite embarrassing writing this, I'm still considering if it should be a two-shot or three-shot piece.  I hope, you, the readers would enjoy the story I've written for you.  Please note english is not my first language so there might be some grammar mistake.   :sweatdrop:


===============

My Beloved Yandere

Part 1.  The Cyborg.


I sighed.  Jurina said she would be right back in taking out the trash but that was over 30 minutes ago.  To pass the time, I continue to idly draw in my sketchbook but that has become somewhat futile.  My mind began to wander to a certain person I hold dear.  The thoughts of wanting to see her.  To talk to her.  To go back to the way things use to be but we can't anymore.

"You're drawing her again.  Why don't you ask her out?"  a soft voice called out.

Startled, I looked up to see Matsui Rena sitting across from me with a melon pan in her hand.  Rena's a second year, so she's a year older than me and one of the eight royalties at our school nicknamed Gekikara-ojousama.  Her nickname was derived from her ojousama like appearance and the fact that she can eat spicy food at a abnormal spiciness. 

The eight royalties, are the the children belonging to the top eight families who contribute large amount of donations to the academy.  You can say they are our own version of a school idol.  Them being the Maeda's, Oshima's, Shinoda's, Kashiwagi's, Matsui's, Kojima's, Itano's and the Miyazawa's family. 

Despite being very popular, it wasn't unusual to see Rena here in my  classroom.  She is well known for skipping practice just to see Jurina.

Matsui Jurina, is my best friend and Rena's girlfriend of 3 years.  Having no blood relation to Rena herself, the WMatsui couple are always joint at the hip 24/7.  During Rena's 1st year, this fact cause many of her's fans especially the boys to despair when they had found out she was taken.  To make matter worse, many thought Jurina was Rena's little sister and try flirting with her.  All I can say is Rena can be pretty scary when she's jealous and mad.  I guess this can be another reason for her Gekikara nickname.

Jurina is very mature for her age but at times her abundance amount of energy can get us into a lot of trouble.  Not to mention half of those time I end up on the receiving end of paying the price for her pranks when we were younger.  Thankfully God seem to pity me by sending Rena as the right person to tame this energetic kissing monster.  I mean Jurina is cool and all but sometimes she acts too much like a puppy!!!  Was her past life a dog or something? 

Rena's parents were quite surprise by how smart and capable Jurina was for a girl her age when they met.  Despite her family background being similar to mine, the Matsui's felt Jurina would always make Rena happy that they wanted her in the family as soon as possible.  As a result, they force Jurina into attending the same school as Rena, which led to Jurina dragging me into her mess.  Rich people can be scary at times…..

"What are you doing here Rena don't you have archery practice today?" I asked while taking off my headphones and hanging them around my neck, giving her my full attention. 

"Practice was cancelled for today.  Yuki got irritated today due to the large amount of fans and admires coming into the clubroom.  There's mountains of chocolates and love letters for Yuki, that we didn't know what to do with it.  So I left Yuki before her black side came out again.  Plus~ I wanted to see Jurina before you guys head off to work.  I figure I will become one of Jurina's patron today." 

Ah…I forgot today was Valentine's Day and knowing Mariko, she must have plan an outrageous event just for today.  But still I pity the poor souls who have to face Yuki's wrath, Rena can be pretty heartless for not saving them.  It's seem Sae and Rena are the only one who can calm down Yuki when she's in black mode, well if worse comes to worse we still have the "Ace" to stop her…...

"Well sorry to disappoint you but Jurina is on duty today.  She went to take out the trash so she will be here in a few minutes I think..."

"Hmmmmm…..ok then."  Rena spoke as she proceed to eat her melon pan.  Not caring to answer her earlier question, I proceed to put my headphones back on but halted when she repeated it again. 

"I saw you drawing her earlier…why don't you ask her out?  You do like her don't you? And today's Valentine's Day, it's lonely to spend it all by yourself..."  Rena trailed off.

Earlier!?  How long has she been here with out me noticing?  Was I that lost in my thoughts for her to see my every action?  And why does everyone keep telling me this?  Better yet how does Rena even know I like her!?  Did Jurina tell her!?  Too many emotions and question ran through my head yet I manage keep my face as emotionless as possible.

"Jurina wasn't the one who told me it was you.  I can still read you like a book, we aren't friends for nothing.  While, Yuki has been my best friend since the start of primary and I think you should ask out, you seem like her type.  Weren't you guys also childhood friends or something from what Jurina told me?" 

It's true Yuki and I were childhood friends but that was a long time ago.  Back then, my parents would always bring me along whenever they went to visit the Kashiwagi's household.  Seeing how our mothers  were related to one another, they wanted their only child to have a playmate while our fathers had a different motive.  Sometimes I think they were kind of silly, especially my uncle for coming up with the idea that I would be the one to marry Yuki when we grew up.  This was due to the fact my dad had saved Mr. Kashiwagi's life once and felt like he owe him.  But my dad was a humble man and decline stating how he was only doing the right thing; from then on they had become the best of friends. 

The night my mother found out she was pregnant with me, our fathers went out to celebrate, that's when my uncle proposed the idea of the engagement.  You would think any normal person would have waited until my gender was decided but nooo, he didn't care seeing how it wouldn't have matter.  Man, the Kashiwagi's sure are pushy and reckless at times, I mean wouldn't they need Yuki to produce a heir or have someone from the same social background to take over the multimillion company, Kashiwagi Corp. when uncle retires?

Anyway back to the point, I do like Yuki, its just there're a few circumstances preventing me to be with her.  Despite our parents being good friends with one another, my family isn't exactly well off and with them passing away I decided to live independently on my own at the orphanage. I didn't want to become a burden to the Kashiwagi's or anyone else for that matter.  When I had left, my uncle had stated I was indeed father's daughter and I was always welcome to come back.  He even stated Yuki would've also been happy if I had stay, but I knew the part was a lie.  My uncle didn't know my relationship with Yuki had turned sour, another reason for me leaving the Kashiwagi's household.

During the times I had played with Yuki, she had always been the kind and loving cousin to me until a certain incident occurred, I couldn't keep my promise that day and ended up getting hurt in the process.  During my stay at the hospital, Yuki never once visited me, she must have been mad at me.  Shortly after my discharge, my parent were caught up in a car accident.  The funeral was held within the week of their deaths and the next morning I had left for the orphanage.  During that time frame, I had only talk to Yuki once, when she gave me her condolences at the funeral.  But there was a look in her eyes that I couldn't decipher at the time….

In the 6 years of living at the orphanage, I had only exchange a few simply pleasantries with my uncle during my visits.  Those visit would only occur when I knew Yuki was away from the house during a school outings or at a sleepover.

Upon entering the first term, I found out Yuki had changed.  Everyone said she grew up to be a cold and black-hearted person.  Here at school, Yuki was infamous for being known as the Black Queen of AKB Academy.  Yuki would only display her kind side to her parents, Rena and Sae.  To the teachers and student body, she put up a innocent facade portraying the perfect role model befitting that of the Student Council Vice-President and the Captain of the Archery Club.  Her selfish desire would often but not always cause her black side to come out.  Many would steer clear when she's aggressive and violent.  It would seem almost no one within the academy can stop her selfish desire, but there are, its just they aren't with her 24/7 so we tend to hear stories about the next victim…sometime I feel uncle and aunty had spoiled Yuki too much causing her to go on a rampage.  Despite how Yuki would act, she still have so many admires, from boys and girls alike due to her elegant beauty or maybe it's just cause she's the princess type.

From the moment I had enter the academy, I decided to steer clear and far away from Yuki as possible.  There were a few occasion where our paths cross but it would always end up a bit painful for me to bear.  I wonder if Yuki's bi-polar or something. If we were ever alone, she would just mutter a simple greeting and quickly leave as if she's embarrass to be in the same room; other times her black aura would flare up when she stop by the cafe to visit Sae.  That glare was always directed towards my direction…..do you hate me that much Yuki?  Your eyes were screaming murder at me……


As my feelings for her kept on growing I decided to keep it bottle in not telling a soul.  Yet, my close friends were able to figure out my love for Yuki and kept on pestering me to confess.  But I knew I didn't have a chance.  Yuki would always rejects every confession and burned every love letters.  It would seem she's waiting for the right person to confess to her.  Why haven't you cancelled our engagement yet?  You like Sae, don't you, Yuki?

Looking back up at Rena, I gave her a simple no to her question.

"Why not?"

"Doesn't she's like the Genking?"  I replied quickly, wishing this to end.

"Really!?  Does it seem like that to you?"

Now I was looking at Rena as if she's crazy.  She had the look of knowing something I didn't, but still, how can she be that dense?  Isn't she best friend with Yuki and Sae since the beginning of primary school?  How did she miss Sae constant flirting and the blushes Yuki gives to each another? 

I sighed and face palmed myself mentally.  This conversation is going nowhere.  Right now I need a new form of distraction, and what would you know the door slam open revealing the person who cause this conversation to happen walking in.  Yes, I'm blaming Jurina for my mental stress right now.  Damn you for being late!!!

"Mayuyu~  I'm finished do you wan….Eh!!  What are you doing here Rena-chan?  Don't tell me you are skipping practice again."

"Practice was cancelled so I came to see you~."
 
"Really!?  I'm so happy!!!  So what were you guys up to before I came?"

"Ah, I was telling Mayu to ask Yuki out but she wouldn't." 

Right now, my nezumi's senses are setting off and I knew I'm going to get a major headache right about now.  If one Matsui wasn't bad enough, two Matsui is even worse.  Damn the WMatsui couple for ganging up on me.

"I think Rena-chan is right!!!  What's the worse that can happen?"

"Oh, I don't know maybe because I'm a anime otaku and dirt poor.  I'm constantly wearing my red rimmed glasses and have my hood up to conceal my face to the word.  The Black Queen herself might grace me with her presence and go all black on my rejection,  in front of the student body no less like the past contenders!?  Or maybe you guys and the others would start to console me with my rejection!?"  I deadpanned.

"Ok…maybe your right or maybe your wrong.  And, for your information you look cute with your red rimmed glasses; with that, Rena-chan help me here~"  Jurina wined like a lost puppy.

"Um, I really don't think Yuki really like Sae that way.  We all knew each other since primary and come from well off families but…..I mean sure Yuki always get moody with everyone else but…ah, I have never seen Yuki take any chocolates on Valentine's Day.  Wait.  I think she takes Sae's and mine though.   Mou~….let me think for a moment… " 

Ha!!!  Rena had to actually think for a moment….who wouldn't!?  AKB Academy was a private school for the rich.  They have a escalator school system from primary to university.  Seeing how everyone all knew each other since they were toddlers, transfer students were quite rare, especially scholarship based students.  This fact had made Jurina and I stick out like a sore dumb, chances of bullying the lower-class is high but Jurina and I have made many friends in high places causing us to become untouchable.  Good thing, Jurina just does whatever I tell her to do.  While the probability of a commoner and a upper class getting together were pretty slim. 

However,  Rena and Jurina's case was special, they met when Jurina and I were down by the bridge and happen to stumble upon a distress Rena poking the river with a stick.  Turns out she lost a her grandfather's important watch and Jurina without the care in the world drag me into the river to look for it, we spent a good portion of that day fishing around for it.  At first, Rena was shock seeing two stranger and girls no less, jumping head first into the river with out any precaution but after we had found the watch she thanked us.  From then on you can kind of guess what had happen afterwards.

I let out a loud audible sigh.

"Mayu….."

"Mayuyu…"

"It's fine guys.  We should get going it's almost 3 we wouldn't want us to be late for work do we?"  I stood up and took one last look at the picture of Yuki I had sketch earlier before I chuck my sketchbook back into my backpack.

"Un~"

"Hai~"


+++++++++++++++++++++++


AKB Academy Danso Club was more like a danso cafe formed to entertain female "patron".  The club president, Oshima Yuko thought it would be fun to start a club like this and ended up dragging her best friend, Shinoda Mariko into the mix.  Ironically enough, the club had become quite popular within their 1st year and business seem to be booming.  As a result, they were always shorthanded so Mariko had approach the principal, Akimoto Yasushi to persuaded any merit scholarship students to join the club.  The trade off would be us, scholarship student getting paid and extending our social network while the school would get 20% of the income we make from the fundraiser, 70% would go towards the club budget and the remaining 10% to charity.

The clubroom was built at the center of the schools rose garden, located a few meters away from the Archery Clubroom.  One of the reasons Jurina decided to join was so she can basically skip out on work to visit Rena when things were slow.  The clubroom was designed to be a small yet cozy cafe install with a kitchen, bathroom and a dressing room.  It was pretty spacious for a small cafe, sometimes it feels like a villa to me.

Having five 3rd years and three 2nd years, the sempais were happy to receive Jurina and I, the only 1st year batch within the club.  They were always kind to us and teaching us every step along the way, it was fairly easy for Jurina and I to get along everyone, well mostly everyone….

Oshima Yuko, the club president and a third year.  She is known as the Perverted Squirrel due to her pervertedness and squirrel like tooth but I just call her Oshiriko-chan sometimes.  Together with Yuko, we are known as the Oshiri Sister due to our love for…well oshiri!!!  Ah~ I'm kind of jealous that Oshiriko-chan had found the perfect butt just for her but I do feel bad for Haruna being harass by Yuko everyday.  Within the club, Yuko and I are in charge of the kitchen and coming up with new menus for every special events.  I guess Mariko must have forbidden Yuko to Danso and placed her in the kitchen, seeing how she was too perverted for her own good.

Up next is Shinoda Mariko, the vice president and also a third year. Mariko is in charge of the planning tand our finance.  She's titled Sado for being somewhat of a troll and a sadist, usually she target her girlfriend, Miichan.  Mariko would just call her Gachapin just to annoy her since she looks like one.  Poor Miichan… anyway sometimes Mariko would danso if we are short on staff and that's normally during a big fundraiser event.  I offer to help out too but Mariko gave me a curtly replied saying I forbidden to danso.  Muttering to herself about it being the end of the world if I did….am I that bad looking or is there some hiding meaning behind it?

Miichan, or Minegishi Minami is in the same class with Takamina and Haruna.  All three of them are third years and part of the BAKA 7 group…hmmm I know Sasshi is in it too but who are the rest of the members?  Apparently BAKA 7 was the name given to top seven students who scored the lowest upon entering the high school division.  No one would think it was possible to get score like them before, they all barely manage to pass the cutoff line.  Back to Miichan, she's one of our main danso that help bring in the patron due to her funny nature and she's a glutton.

Takashi Minami or as we call her, Takamina is a midget like Yuko who wears a bow.  She really hates being call a midget but her short stature is one of her key point to her danso, seems like there are girls who like short guys.  She also display leadership abilities in her conversation and I can see more of figure in her.  It would seem she had caught the eye of our Student Council President and Ace of AKB Academy, Maeda Atsuko.

The last of the third year is Kojima Haruna, there's not much to be say about her.  Haruna is very pretty both as a girl and in danso but she can be a bit airheaded at times.  I get along well with her since's a game addict too.  Oshiriko-chan calls her Nyan Nyan for her cat-like ears.

The second year sempais are bit eccentric for us.  Sasshihara Rino or Sasshi, is a extreme idol wota and she's a bit aggressive in expressing her love.  I like how we would yell Sasshiharassment at Sasshi when we see her harassing a girl.  Sasshi looks pretty cool when she dans, but she can also be a troll like Mariko.  Sigh…

Itano Tomomi is known as the Fashion Queen within these walls.  Many people go to Tomochin for her fashion advice.  She's the one in charge of the clubs' costume designs.  On a side note, I think she likes her fellow classmate, Kasai Tomomi but is too shy to say to tell her. 

As for Miyazawa Sae, she's pretty energetic and happy all the time that people had call her the Genking.  Sae is our number 1 most popular danso,  almost all of our patrons would fight over her.  Being Yuki and Rena's best friend I know she's a good person, yet I still harbor animosity towards her as the person Yuki like.  Sae would always try to make me laugh or try to get more info out of me but I wouldn't budge. 

Sae had met Jurina and I a few months prior to when school started.  She had kept on pestering Rena about wanting to meet her girlfriend until Rena gave in.  Fortunately for me, Yuki wasn't interested and left for home that day.  At first, Sae and Jurina had started out on the wrong foot when Sae suspected us, especially Jurina for using Rena for her family name.  She can be a bit overprotective like a cool big brother but Sae has a big mouth…..   

Due to her blabbing mouth, Yuki found out I was here and the first meeting with Yuki was slightly terrifying.  As I was waiting for Jurina and Rena after class, I didn't realize Jurina had snuck up from behind to kiss me on the check.  While I was trying to pry Jurina off we both sense some sort of bloodlust directed towards us.  Looking up we saw Sae and Rena trying their best to calm Yuki down a few feet away from us.  I took this as a sign Yuki must still hate me so I simply greeted her and left rather quickly with Jurina, everything afterwards was a blur. 

Sae would constantly pester me non-stop about my relationship with Yuki until I made her promise to not tell anyone we were cousins.  Only Jurina knew of this and I suspect Rena may have figured it out Yuki and I are more than childhood friends.  Rena's pretty smart if she had figured out I like Yuki before Jurina did.  I didn't want anyone to know we were related as it would have tarnish both Yuki and the Kashiwagi's family name.  Scholarship transferee are often look down upon by students at the Academy,  I feel its just due to their upbringing see how we are of the lower class.  Thankfully she understood my intentions and kept her promise to me.


+++++++++++++++++++++++



As we near the clubroom, Jurina and I quickly rush towards the dressing room to change into the work clothes Tomochin had prepare for us today.
I have to admit, Tomochin out did herself once again.  After I finished putting on my contacts I waited for Jurina to finish up with her wig.

As we exited the dressing room, Jurina and I quickly rush towards our workstation.  The kitchen was located towards the back, Yuko had made it a open bar kitchen so customers can watch us work.  Only a few people sit at the bar, most of our patrons prefer tables so our dans waiter could serve them and fulfill their every needs.  Far-off at the end of the bar, I saw Rena and Sae sitting at one of the stools whispering to each other.  I wonder what they are talking about….  Occasionally they would glance towards my direction as I was setting up….this smells fishy...

About 15 minutes in Mariko had came out the dressing room and told us to gather round.  Somehow I have a bad feeling about what she has plan for today….

"Ok, everyone knows today is Valentine's Day so I had plan for something special for the occasion."

"Oh~  What is it?  Does it involve boobs or butts or boobs?"

*sMaCK

"Oww!!! Nyan Nyan why did you hit me!" Yuko whined as she clung on to Haruna.

"That's for being a pervert!!!"

"HEY!!! Focus here you two, as you know last year event we had a Danso auction and the highest bidder would go on a date with them.  I figure we can do the same this year since it was really popular last year."

"NOOOOOOOO!!!  I don't want my Nyan Nyan to go out with anyone but me!!!"

"Yuko, stop it!!!"

"But…but…..Nyan Nyan belongs to me.  Everything of Nyan Nyan belongs to me~"

I sigh.  Oshiriko-chan was be over dramatic again when it comes to Haruna.  I knew I had a bad feeling about today but what Mariko said next made me cringe.  Oh how I wanted to kill her!!!

"I know, that's why I added your's, Mayu's, Tomochin's and my name on to the ballet too.  Now you have nothing to complain about if someone bids for a date with you Yuko."

"What the hell!!!  I'm not even wearing a danso."

"Ah~ Don't mind the small stuff, if you hate the idea why don't you go bid on yourself, hm?"

"I will take your word for it and bid on Nyan Nyan too!!!"

"You guys…." It seems Takamina was trying to control the situation but I was wrong when she finished her sentence.

"Who's handling the bets?  We can't let Tomochin do it all by herself.  The line will become too long"

"Oh, I asked Kashiwagi to help out before I came in.  She was free at the moment so why not?  Anyway, its almost 4 let's go open up." 

The moment Mariko had said Yuki's name I saw Rena spitting out the water she was drinking and Sae dropping her tray. Based upon their reaction this isn't going to end so well later....



+++++++++++++++++++++++



Ahh….I was right, its complete hell right now.  I never knew the girls and even the guys that came in here can be so vicious.  Within 15 minutes of opening everything was going pretty smoothly; based on last years results it seems not every girl wanted a date with the "guys" so we kept the cafe part open.  Tomochin had set up a corner for the auction while Oshiriko-chan and I got started on fulfilling the orders that were given to us.  Rena and Oshirko were so cute that it was kind of funny.  Everytime someone out bid their bid on Jurina and Haruna not to mention on Oshiriko-chan, herself; the both of them would race towards Tomochin with a check in hand to secure their spot.  Looking at the auction board it seems no one had bided on me yet and I'm glad for that.  Throughout the academy I was a mouse sneaking about in the shadows.  My name was only recognizable for being in the top 7 of the entrance exam when I had transfer in.  I wish the day would continue on like this but all good thing must come to an end.

When Yuki arrive, all hell seem to have broke loose.  The moment she had sat down, we were bombarded with a large group of her fans.  Apparently they had been following her throughout the day.  Some of them were using this opportunity to talk to her and confess, while others thought Yuki was actually on the auction list.

It became even worse when Rena had offer to help Tomochin and Yuki.  Somehow the words danso, auction, date, and seven out of the eight royalties name began to spread through out the academy.  Rena's and Yuki's fans had begun to clash with the rest of the Danso member's bidders and customers.  It had become a bloodbath of people shouting and the endless pushing.  To make matter worse Yuki's black side came out more than once and she almost cause a scene when a guy had try to steal a kiss from her.

Hmmmm, what to do what to do?  Currently, the kitchen was closed seeing how everyone gave up on ordering food.  The scene before me is the baka "guys" trying to push the annoying fans out of the cafe.  Rena and Sae are trying to stop Yuki from knocking a guy out…again.  Tomochin, Jurina and Mariko are on crowd control, seems like our patrons are utterly confuse and distress and I have no idea where Oshiriko-chan is.  She must be off goofing around somewhere.

"You seem to be enjoying yourself."  I turned around to be greeted by the smiling face of a gorilla.  Akimoto Sayaka, was the niece of the principal and she stops by from time to time to help us out after her work is done in the disciplinary committee.

"Hi Sayaka, does it seem like it to you?"

"Hmm…yea.  Everyone else is out working and panicking while the mouse seem to be having a relaxing time at the kitchen.  So, what happen here?"

"Ah~ Long story short someone open the gates of hell here and you arrive just in time to see the end results."

"Seriously!?  Do you guys need some help or anything?"

"Hmm, I think we are fine.  So, did you bet on Sae?" I asked cooly.  The question seemed to had an affect on Sayaka.

"Wha…What are you asking!?"

"If you bet on Sae yet.  I know you like her so did you?"

"That's preposterous…"

"You know we can make it anonymous."

"……"

"……"

"So, have anyone bet on you yet?" I look up to see nothing next to my name.

"Nope and I hoping it stays that way."

"Ohhh, Mayu.  Maybe I should bet on you and we can go on a date together."

"Thanks but no thanks, even if you did bet on me the WMatsui couple would drag me away and shower me with their affections.  They really don't like to share their favorite pet mouse.  It's been their own form of tradition."  I sticked out my tongue at her.  Thinking back to the previous years, those two really can't take a hint.  I'm fine perfectly fine being alone on Valentine's Day.

"Hmmm, I will take your word for it.  Ah, Mayu you have some whipped cream on your face.  Here, let me get that for you."  Whipped cream?  Oh, it must be from the baking I did earlier.  As I waited for Sayaka to finish removing the cream off.  We heard a loud crash twords the front.

*BOooOM *CRAsH

Everyone seem to had quiet down when it had happen.  Turning to the source of the noise, we saw Yuki had somehow broke the table in half and bloodlust seem to be oozing out from her. 

What the hell happen!?  Yuki seems to either be on edge today or it must be the time of the month for her.  If looks can kill, I think half the people in this room would have been dead by now if they saw the look in Yuki's eyes.  The practically scream bloody murder and I'm feel so honor that she directed it at me…..NOT!!!  Gah.  Why do you hate me Yuki when I love you?  Was this how I saw, both Sae and Rena quickly drag Yuki off to the dressing room.  Thank you, Yuki control~

After that fiasco, it seemed everyone was numb shock that Mariko took this opportunity to push out all the unwanted guest.  Shortly after we went back to business, Sae and Rena had came out halfway to help out.  They had somehow convinced Yuki to just stay in the room and cool off.  Earlier, Tomochin had told me the constant repeated confession had set Yuki off.

Once the clock hit 6, everyone had gather around to see the final result.  Ah, I wish Mariko hadn't drag me away from the kitchen.  This is pointless, who would have bet on me anyway?

"Ok, everyone gather round.  It's time to announce the results.  Now everyone knows the highest bidder would go out on a date with the person of their choosing for one day.  When and where you guys go is all up to you two.  For those of you who have wished to remain anonymous, the "guy" of your choosing will inform you through the number you have left for us.  Tomochin would you please?"  Mariko stated.

Oh~ how the anticipation was killing me.  Literally.  I saw many girls around me praying as if their life depended on it.  I slowly turn my attention back to the front to see Tomochin finish flipping the board around.

I swear and I never swear, if the stuff that had happen during the previous hours was consider hell.  Then I don't know what you would call what happen next worse than hell.  All at once, the quietness within the air had erupted to girls pushing each other around to take a look.  Several of the girls who got a lear view ended up either crying or swearing under their breaths.  It would seem most of them weren't happy with the result.

Looking up from where I was, I could see almost everyone's name but my own and I must say, the result made me laughed.  Who knew this could had happen.  Oshiriko-chan had kept true to her words and brought out Haruna and herself.  Funny enough, Mariko and Miichan both brought out each other.  The big shocker was President Acchan taking Takamina.  Who knew she likes small guy or is it small girls?  Hmmmm…anyway, turns out Tomochin's love was requited.  I can see a TomoTomo couple forming in the near future.  Rena had manage to keep Jurina all to herself.  Sasshi was seem to have a double date with two girls named Kitahara Rie and Ota Aika; while Sae's bidder was kept anonymous.  I chuckled to myself, seeing how I might know who that bidder was.  Not bothering to look at mine, I quickly headed towards the kitchen to clean up and make a new type of shortcake.


+++++++++++++++++++++++


At 10 past 7 we had locked the front doors and gotten rid of everyone.  Well mostly everyone, I think Yuki is still sleeping in the dressing room.

"Wahhh…I'm so tired."  Takamina spoke as she flop down on a chair.

"Tell me about it.  I thought I was going to die today.  Yuki is so scary when she goes black for no reason…"  Rena replied with her head down on the bar.

"But Rena you can be scary yourself when you are in Gekikara mode." I replied back.

"Hai.  Hai~"

"Hey Sae, who was your anonymous bidder?"  I heard Jurina asked.

"Oh, it was Sayaka.  I'm happy it was someone I knew and not some random girl."

"I see…although I didn't expect Miichan and Mariko-sama to had buy each other."  Everyone had broken out in laughter when Jurina had said that.

"Ha!!! And you made fun of me when I complained about someone dating Nyan Nyan."

"Quiet you!!"  Everyone seemed to ignore the two bickering and went to back to what their were doing.  As for me, I turned my attention back to the oven to take out the two batch of shortcakes I had made earlier. 

"Oh how come this batch looks different?"  Rena asked with her head up.

"That's one is watermelon.  I figured I would make some for Yuki since she was having a rough day.  She still like watermelons…so can you go give it to her?  Ah, don't say it's from me though, ok?" I asked politely.

"You know you are suppose to give a girl chocolates on Valentine's Day." Rena deadpanned.

"Shhhh, no one needs to hear that, especially Sae."

"Hear what?"  Sae asked, as she hopped over.  Ahh, Rena had left me for Yuki….great now I need to fend for myself….just great!!

"Nothing.  Would you like one?" I replied coldy.

"Um sure?…….Ughh….oh my god…..too sweet….why is it so sweet!!!  Am I eating pure sugar!?"  It was amusing seeing Sae's reaction as she went for the watermelon shortcake.  She can be overdramatic at times.  All hail, the Genking!!!  K, now I'm bored of this….

"Really!?  I was thinking about putting it on the menu."  I stated innocently.

"Sae's right, its too sweet.  I can't see any normal person eating this."  Jurina spoke when she had tasted it.  Everyone else, had hopped over to try and judging by their reaction they had all reach the same verdict.  Even the gluttonous Miichan didn't finish hers. 

Curiously, I took a bite from a new cake, it was indeed too sweet for normal consumption.  Hmmmm, where did I go wrong?  I followed mother's recipe perfectly, it was the only one I had memorized by heart.  Oh….I forgot this recipe was made specifically for Yuki since she like watermelons.  Mother did say it would be too sweet if we add watermelons to the shortcake recipe but I guess this ok for Yuki since she would always eat them.  Hmmmm….I wonder if there's something I can do to lower the sweetness...I was suddenly snapped out of my thoughts when soft voiced called out to me.

"Can I have some more?" 

Shifting my attention towards the front, I can see Yuki seated in front of me with a empty plate pushed forward and a fork in hand.  When did she get here?  This is the second time today!! Do I really not notice anyone when I'm lost in thought?

"Ah…sure...."  I placed another watermelon shortcake on the plate.  Everyone around us were quietly watching Yuki eat the cake with content.  Somehow she seem to be in a good mood…

"Another~" Yuki chirped.

"Ah…..ok." Once again I repeated the same motion as before.  Seriously what is going on here?  Why is she sitting in front of me eating cake and smiling!?  Wasn't this girl out for blood earlier!?  My blood!?  She hate's me while I…..

"Ne Mayuyu~  I want more~" Yuki asked sweetly. 

The hell!? I quickly placed another one on her plate just to please her.  Everyone else were just numb shock staring at the two of us.  I shifted my gaze towards Rena and Jurina, pleading through my eyes for some Yuki control here.  An explanation would be nice too.  But those two seem to be as dumbfounded as the rest of the group.  Thankfully Sae took the intiative.

"Say Yuki….isn't that cake bit too sweet!?"

"Hmmm~ Nope!!!  It's really good and I like it!!!  Ah, Mayuyu are you going to put this on the menu?" 

…Fudge…don't put me on the spot like that so fast, Bakarin!!!

"Um, not really.  Everyone say it's too sweet so it's kind of a failure right now."  I stated while looking at her.  Damn, I shouldn't have look.  How can Yuki look sexy while eating cake? Of all things eating sack?  Ah, I must be breaking down from the mental stress of today.  That could be it…..

"But it's so good….then can you make it for me and only me when I come here?"  Ahh…there's go her black-side…..

"Sure.  I promise."  Someone help me, the atmosphere is killing me right now.

"Un~"  Yuki replied happily. 

For the next 15 minutes, no one moved or spoke out.  We just watch Yuki sitting there quietly eating the shortcakes I made.  Occasionally she would ask for more.  Everyone seem too disturbed with our current situation, if we look back at the times she had come to the cafe, not once had she spoken to me.  The outbreak earlier also depicted Yuki wanting me dead.  I mean, you have to be blind or stupid not see the chilling atmosphere from before.

*cLaNcK

Yuki placed her fork down on her plate as she finished the last piece her watermelon shortcake.  We all held our breath waiting for her next move...

"Mou~  I'm still hungry.  Mayuyu is there still more?"

"………." Ah, shoot!!! That was the last piece.  What do I do!?

"Yuki you can have my piece if you are still hungry." Sae had offered while  pushing the plate towards Yuki.

"I don't want it.  It looks like you spitted your back out." spatted Yuki.

"Then how about mine?"  Rena asked.

"Yours look like you shared it with your girlfriend." Yuki replied venomously.

Oh for god sake why is she being so picky now?  Didn't she said she was hungry?

"Ne, Yukkirin do you want mine?  I only took a bite." I pushed my plate forward. 

"Un~" Yuki gladly accepted my plate and began to devour the cake once more.  She seem to be happy again….wait…why is her face red!?  Is it warm in here?  Shifting my attention to the thermometer in the kitchen it didn't seem like it was that warm but I must have been use to it.  Just to be safe….

"Here, you seem thirsty." I said, placing the iced coffee I recently made next to her.  The coffee would cool Yuki down and lower the sweetness of the cake she was eating.

"Ah, thank you~" Yuki hummed.

"…….." I didn't know what to say so I continue to stare at Yuki, from the corner of my eye I saw Rena and Jurina were whispering to each other.  The words Yuki acting weird could be heard.  Deciding to break the silence once more to Mariko spoke up.

"Kashiwagi, thanks for the help today.  We appreciate it."

"Hmmmm~  Ah, it was troublesome at first but now it seems worth it.  I got myself a date~" Yuki replied happily to Mariko, shifting her attention back to the cake.

"……………….."

"……………….."

"……………….."

"……………….."

Everything got quite again but this time they were all staring at me and not at Yuki.  Why is everyone all staring at me!? 

"Ne, come home with me tonight Mayuyu~  We can go the date tomorrow since it's a Saturday. "

"……" I blankly stared at her.  The hell she's talking about? Why would I go on date with Yuki tomorrow?  Better yet, why would I even go home with her tonight? 

"Yuki isn't your parents away on a business trip?"  asked Rena.  I have never seen her so serious before, well until now that is.

"Yep.  They are gone until tomorrow night.  I will have Mayuyu all to myself~"

"…………" Oh dear god, I think she's using this chance to get rid of me.  It's very cynical of me to think this way but her talking and acting sweetly to me is abnormal.  It's must be a ploy for her to get me to trust her.  Everyone must be thinking the same thing.

"Hey Yuki, why don't we trade dates?  I get Mayu and you get Sayaka."  Sae asked cautiously.

I basically choked on my saliva when Sae had said that.  Does she dislike Sayaka or is she just trying to save me? Hmmmm

"NO!!! MAYUYU IS MINE~"  Yuki replied sharply giving Sae a guarded look….wait…why is her black-side coming out!?  Didn't Yuki like Sae?

"….ok…" Sae replied sheepliy. NOOOOOO you are just going to give up on me that easily Sae?  I missed judge you...

"Aren't you happy you finally got your gorilla?  I wanted Mayuyu, so I bid on her fair and square!!!" Yuki replied dangerously. 

Wait.  What!?  Yuki bid on me!?  What the FU-fudge!!!  I quickly turned my attention towards the board and there it was in Tomochin's handwriting was Yuki's name next to mine……when did this happen?….this is all Mariko's fault!!!  I'm going to die early because of her.  Uncle!! Aunty!! Please hurry back home!!!

"Yuki-chan do you by any chance like Mayuyu?" asked Jurina. 

Oh dear god, I think Jurina just dug her own grave.  That idiot, why did you use my nickname in front of Yuki?  Can't you read the mood!? Long story short, Yuki was the one who gave me my nickname and based on her mood right now this will not end well...

"Who are you and what did you say!?" Yuki replied hotly.

"Um, if you like Mayuy-OWWW!!! Rena-chan that hurts!!"  Heh.  Good old Rena and her quick thinking.

"Oh sorry, my foot slip.  Yuki, my idiotic girlfriend here asked if you like Mayu?"  Rena spoke rather quickly.

"Ah!!! You're that girl who kissed my Mayuyu on the cheek.  Your lucky you're Rena-chan's girlfriend or I would have your head!!!  Don't you do that ever again!!!" Yuki yelled.

Wow~  Yuki really do suck at remembering other people.  Does she have a one track mind now? I guess I should try calming her down...

"Say Yuki, what did you wanted to do on the date for tomorrow?"  I asked curiously.  Maybe I won't die based on her response.

"Hmmmm…I don't know…maybe we can just spend it at the house with the workers all away?  That way no one can disturb us."

This girl!!!  I was hoping for too much….

"What do you think Mayuyu~"  Yuki asked innocently with her head tiled.

"……….." Gah.  I don't know what to say. Someone, anyone, please help me!!!

"Mou~  Mayuyu~" Yuki pouted.

"!!!?" Don't give me that face.  You wanted me to say yes to my grave!? Bakarin!!!

"Ano….isn't it about time we get going?  It's almost 8, what were you all talking about?"  Haruna asked as she with a confuse look etched on her face.  Seriously!? Of all time for you to be an airhead, it had to be now?  I misjudge you too!!!

"Ah you're right.  Let's go Mayuyu~"  Yuki spoke as she grabbed my wrist from across the counter.  Damn.  I can't break free.  Her grip is too strong….

"Hold up Yuki, Mayu still need to change back to her uniform.  Why don't you wait here for here with Rena-chan?"  Sae shouted. 

Looking up, I can see Yuki's dejected face as she let go of my wrist.  Sae took this opportunity to drag me off to the dressing room.  Once inside everyone surrounded me.

"Shiriri-chan!!! If Yuki-chan does something strange don't hesitate to call us!!!" shouted Yuko.

"Mayu call either mine or Rena's first.  Both of us live 10 minutes away from Yuki by car." Sae spoke up.

"Wahhhh…Mayuyu, don't go~"

"Gah…Is something wrong with Yuki?" I shouted, trying to pry Jurina off of me.  Yuki's current behavior confuse me and I need answers.  Fast.

"………."

"………."

"………."

"Well?" I repeated once more.

"………."

"………."

"…No….it's nothing like that..." Miichan spoke.

"I think I shouldn't had ask her to help…"  Mariko mumbled. 

You think?  I wound't even be in this mess.

"………."

"I think it's the first time she fallen in love." Tomochin stated.

"Everyone here had figured out Yuki only came to the cafe to see you!!!"  Oshiriko shouted.

"Ah, this is the first time we saw her acting this ways.  She's so shy to even say hi to you and get jealous easily when she saw you talking to other people.  That's why I asked what was your relationship with Yuki."

Wait….What did they just say!? Is that why everyone kept telling me to confessed to Yuki?  I quickly asked Sae if she like Sayaka….ohh~  She's blushing….but that means….everything was a misunderstanding on my part!!

"Can someone explain to me why Yuki have bi-polar mood swings around me then?"  I asked, confused.  This is too much to take in.

"Aren't you the anime otaku here?  Isn't there a word for this?"

"How is 3-D the same as 2-D?" I deadpanned.

"Good point there."

"Ah!! I remember I was watching some anime with Rena-chan and she told me how Yuki-chan was kind of like the main girl character.  Rena-chan even told me, if I value my life I should stop being so affectionate with you when Yuki-chan is around.  Oh~….that's why Rena-chan stepped on me…" Jurina replied stupidly. 

Seriously!? How could she forget something so important as that?  Well never mind…..wait…what anime were they watching?  Why would Rena even say that?

"Jurina, this is important what was the name of the main girl character?"  I asked.  Somehow I feel very scare right now…..

"Um…I think it was Rin Tohsaka?  Ah yep it was that one, since the anime had people fighting for the holy grail.  Why did you ask?"

"Hmmmm?  Nothing I was just curious but I think Rena might be right….." I replied emotionlessly……I'm so dead….

"I pity you Mayu."  Sasshi replied.  Ah, my otaku comrade.  Remember me well. 

"…………….."

"…………….."

"…………….."

"So what type is Yuki-chan then?"

"Yea, I want to know too!!"

"Me too!! Me too!!"

"It's not important.  Let's get going, we can't keep Rena and Yuki waiting right?"

Everyone groan except for Sasshi and Sae, as we went back to changing.  I continue to change while thinking of a way to deal with Yuki.  Apparently, everyone thinks she's displaying characteristic of a tsundere but then something clicked in my mind.  I had paled considerably at the realization but it didn't show on my face.  Putting my glasses back on and checking to see if I had everything, I look around to see everyone were ready to leave.



+++++++++++++++++++++++


As we exit the dressing room, we were greeted with the sight of a smiling Yuki happily chatting away with Rena.  What is making Yuki happy so much?  Walking over, Yuki's eye met mine only for her to pull away in the next second. 

She did it again…..Yuki……do you really like me as everyone say you do?  I'm starting to doubt them based on your actions.  Do you hate me or do you love me?  I'm also afraid.  I didn't realize you had become THAT!!  Who are you directing your love to?  It hurts not knowing……

We had all bid farewell to each other with a few of them whispering "good luck" and "don't hesitate to call" to me behind Yuki's back.  Rena had somehow convince Yuki to let her and Jurina stay at the Kashiwagi's mansion.  They would be in the room next to mine, somehow I'm glad those two can come to my rescue if something where to happen.

The trip to Yuki's house was short, quiet and uneventful.  The WMatsui couple were talking to one another and while, Yuki sat to my left, constantly fidgeting as I stared out from the car window.  I wish we had the chance to stop by the the apartment first….this was going to be a long night.

When we arrived, I made sure to never be alone with Yuki in the same room.  Being around her made me too nervous and I was slightly afraid of what she would do to me.  Throughout the night, Yuki seem to be behaving herself.  She only sat next to me and didn't try anything funny as we talked to the WMatsui couple.  Well it was mostly the Matsuis and Yuki talking with me pitching something in once in a while.  I just mostly kept to myself and drew in my sketchbook with one earbud in my ear.  I had angle myself in a way Yuki wouldn't see what I was drawing.  I didn't want her to see the picture I had sketched of her earlier in the day. 

My plan seem to have been working until it was time to turn in.  It seem Yuki was forcing herself to stay awake.  Eyeing the clock, it had read 10:45.  In the past, Yuki would have turn herself in at 10:30 unless she was cramming for a test.  I'm so glad Yuki was still a early bird.  Closing my sketchbook, I had suggested we all turn in for the night.

The room I had used in the past and during my visits was next to Yuki's and I remember it had a shared joint bathroom between our two rooms, it was still pretty spacious for a bathroom though.  I had offer Yuki to used it first seeing how tired she was and thanked me for it.  I just hope she wasn't going to doing anything funny in there. 

Upon entering my room, I quickly locked both my door and the bathroom door on my side while Yuki was in her room.  This was a precaution, in case she tries to sneak into my room after her shower.  20 minutes had passed when I heard Yuki turned off the shower.  A few second past by when the bathroom door on my side start to shake.  Then it became quiet until it was the door to my room that started to rattle….

I could hear a frustrated groan from behind the door, then a loud slam coming from Yuki's side of the room.  Tsk.  Typical Yuki behavior, sorry Yuki but you are no match for my brain once I enter nezumi-mode.  Just to be safe I had texted Jurina earlier I would stop by for a bath.  Thankfully, Rena and Jurina's room were right across from Yuki and mine's.

After another 30 minutes passed by, I was confident Yuki had gone to bed.  Grabbing my sleepwear I had left during my last visit to the Kashiwagi's household, I quietly exit my room.  Afterwards, I had fully bathed and clothed in my pink hoodie and button up mouse pajamas.

"What are you going to do know?  It's almost 1, are you going to go back to your room?"  Jurina asked.

"Hmmm, I would like to but I'm kind of unsure.  What if Yuki try to do something to me in my sleep…"

"I don't think so, Yuki was always the early bird whenever we had sleepovers.  You don't think she's asleep by now?"  Rena questioned.

"It's my gut feeling, let's go check to make sure." I suggested.

The three of us slowly crept across the hallway in front of Yuki's door.  We slowly open the door to her room and peeked inside.  Without fully entering her room we can make out a silhouette of someone on top of the bed.  Quickly, we shut the door and went back to the room we were previously in.

"I guess she's really sleeping." Jurina was the first one to speak up.

"Hmmmmm…"I mumurmed.

"What's the problem Mayu?" Rena asked.

"Nothing…it's just I didn't think Yuki would give up this easily, that's all."  It was true.  Based on my observation, past fact I know about Yuki and recent behavior I had concluded she would try something tonight.  Yet, she simply gave up.  I'm not buying this.

"Ah, well maybe she was really tired?  She did go on a rampage earlier." Jurina had offer.

"Hmmmmmm…" Still not buying it….

"Yuki did seem the most happiest today then I had ever seen.  Maybe she's just glad you are talking to her again?" Rena spoked.

Right~  I still feel like this was all a ploy by Yuki to let my guard down.  But seeing how late it was, I had bid the WMatsui couple a good night and left for my room.

Feeling too lazy to turn on the lights, I made my way unto the bed in the dark.  After settling down, I slowly drifted off to sleep until the bed began to shift, jolting me awake.  The scent of watermelons invaded my sense of smell as a pair of hands had snaked their way around my waist, causing me to flinched.  The owner of those hands began to pull me close to them as tight as possible.

Damn.  I knew it was too good to be true.  To scream for help, or not to scream for help, that is the question.  Ahhh~ Yuki, you idiot!!!  Stop breathing down my neck.  This inner turmoil with myself is not helping at all.  Ok, think me think!!!  I love Yuki too much that it's basically killing me.  Maybe I should just give her a chance, maybe the girls were right…Yuki, I just hope you're not trying to rape me in my sleep or kill me.  Wait, can you even rape the willing!?  Nevermind I don't want to think about it….

I had somehow relaxed within Yuki's embraced but that doesn't mean I could go back to sleep easily, her constant breathing is distracting me.  Wahhh….don't snuggle closer to my neck Yuki, it tickles.  I'm not a stuff mouse you know.  All of a sudden I feel Yuki trailing up and down my stomach from beneath my shirt….CRAP!!! She's going to find out, I quickly grab her wrist but I was too late.

"Mayu..yu…." Yuki whispered softly.

"…….." Ugh. Damn.  I didn't want her to find out.  Maybe I should pretend to be asleep.

"I know you're awake."

"…………."

"…………"

Yuki let go of me and I felt the bed shifting once more.  Thinking she was leaving I let out a sigh only to have the wind knocked out of me.  Yuki had flipped me over and straddled on top of me.  She had pinned both of my wrists down.  Despite it being dark in here but I was able to make out the smirk on her face. 

"Yuki, let me go."  I replied coldly.

"No."

Ugh.  I began to struggle, hoping to break free but to no avail.  Maybe this was the perfect time to scream for help.  I was about to open my mouth to scream when….

"This room is soundproof.  I had asked papa to soundproof both our rooms after your last visit."

"……….." I stare blankly at her.  This was a lost cause.  I knew I shouldn't had come.

Letting go of my wrists, Yuki began to lift up my shirt exposing my midriff.  Her hands wander back to the scar she had found earlier on my lower left hip.  She was looking at me with concern.  I didn't care anymore and I just gave Yuki a stoic look.

"Mayuyu….." she whispered.

"……….." 

"Was this from that time……?" she asked.  I nod.

"Did it hurt?"

"I don't remember." I replied monotoned.

"Mayu….yu…..I didn't mean to….."

"……….."

"……….."

"…………."

"Ne, Mayuyu are you mine?" Yuki asked innocently.

"…………" Honestly, I don't know how to answer her.  Isn't Yuki still made at me.

"Mayuyu, are you still mine?"  Yuki asked once more while gripping my wrist, HARD!!  Did she went into black-mode already!?

"Say, you are mine Mayuyu~" Yuki replied dangerously.  Tightening her grip even more.  Ouch!!!

"Aren't you still mad at me Yuki?  Didn't you say you hated me?  To disappear from your sights that day." I asked coldly.

"Mayuyu~ I won't let anyone have you.  Become mine~"

"…..……" Wahhhhh, Yuki is getting too possessive here.

"Papa and mama told me.  Rena-chan told me.  Sae-chan told me.  Everyone told me." Yuki continued.

"…………."

"You still love me."

Those traitors!!!

"Become mine. Say you love me."

"…..……"

Somehow, my pride dictate me to not submit to Yuki's will.  No matter how much I love her, I can't.  I'm afraid.

"Mayuyu~  You know,I hate you.~" Yuki whispered next to my ear.

Ah, I knew it.  Yuki never changed.  She was the same Yuki as back then, playing everyone for fools.  Hmmmm, what should I do to get myself out of this situation?  Let's see, Yuki has me pinned down by the wrist, she's on top of me so she's exerting more of her weig-Ouch!!!  Did she just bit me!?

"You were thinking how heavy I was just now!!!" Yuki growled.

"……….." Gasp.  How did you know!?

"Mayuyu~"

Not good.  I let my mask slipped for a few minutes, when she read me.  Trying to calm myself down, I stared back at Yuki with my poker face back on.  Ah, how I hate this current predicament I'm in now.

"You're hating the current predicament right now."  Yuki told me.

"…………" The hell!?  How is she reading me so easily!?  Not even and Rena and Jurina can read me when I'm being serious.

Leaning in towards my ear again, Yuki whispered a simple sentence.

"I'm always watching you, Mayuyu~"

I shuddered in response.  I could always tell when Yuki was lying and she wasn't right now….

"Did you kill my parents, Yuki?" I asked out of curosity.

"No."

Ah, so that was the look from 6 years ago…..pity, sorrow, and….regret…..
She regretted for not getting the chance to apologized to my parents...

"Where you thinking of hurting Sayaka, after today?" I asked seriously.

"…….."

"Yuki."

"Maybe~ "

I gave her a pointed look.

"Not really."

"You're lying."

"............."

"……….."

Yuki lower herself to my neck and began sucking it.  Then biting it, drawing blood in the same spot. Licking, then sucking again.  This all lasted for about minute before Yuki pulled away.  Did I mention how I hated myself for enjoying this moment?

"Mayuyu, remember your mine~"

So she was marking me……

"I hate you, Mayuyu.  Enough to kill you~"

"…………" Liar!!!

"But I also love you.  Enough to drown you in my love.  To lock you up in a cage.  I wanted to have you all to myself~"

"………….."

"Become mine Mayuyu~" Yuki pouted.

I will not submit!!! Don't lose to her, Mayu!!  No matter how cute and sexy Yuki is being right now…..Ugh…..Damn.  This is tortuous. 

I continue to glare at Yuki, while she kept on meeting my glare without a batting a eyelash.  Several minutes, we continued waiting for the other to get tire. 

"I'm tired.  Let's continue this tomorrow." Yuki stated.

Yes!!! My first victory…..wait….where did you get those handcuffs from!?

Without me paying attention, Yuki had handcuff me to the bed.  Getting off of me, she went back to her former position and snuggled clser to me.

"Night Mayuyu~  I won't let you go that easily." Yuki yawned out softly.

Damn.  She actually fell asleep with me like this.  I continue to struggle for a few minutes until I was succumb my fatigue.


+++++++++++++++++++++++


*BaNG *BaNG

Who on earth is being so loud right now?  Groggily, I open my eyes to look at my clock on the nightstand.  11:30 it read.  I was about to get up when my hands jerked back into place.  I forgot I was still chained to the bed…. 

"Mayu are you awake?"  Rena asked behind the door.

"Yes."  I yelled just loud enough for Rena to hear.

"K, I'm coming in then.  Yuki's parent's came home early and then wanted to see you right now.  Have you seen Yuki around?"

Yes.  Please do and help….wait.  What!?  NOOOOOO.  Don't come in with them Rena!!!

The door to my room cracked open….

"Mayu-chan~  It's been so….long….oh…I'm sorry…." Papa-rin paused.

"Honey, why did you…oh…Mayu!?….Yuki!?" Mama-rin gasped.

"Um, are we interrupting something?"  Rena asked timidly, looking anywhere but the bed.

"NO!!" I quickly shouted.

"Rena-chan what's wron-EH!!" Jurina shouted.  Someone needs to close her gaping mouth before a bug flies in.

"Why is it so noisy in here, Mayuyu~?"  Yuki murmured groggily.

Oh Yuki, I love how cute and sexy you can be sometime but…..NOW IS NOT THE TIME FOR IT!!  I want to dig myself a hole and hide inside it, right this instant.  GAWD.  I have never been so embraced in my life until now.

Yuki's parents, Rena and Jurina are openly staring at the scene before them.  Need I mind you how clues Yuki is.  This is all her fault!!! No, wait it's all Mariko's fault I'm even in this mess.  Her and her stupid idea.

I was still cuff to the bed post, with my midriff still exposed.  Somehow during the struggle last night, a few of my pajama's button had unbutton themselves.  With a good portion of my left clavicle and neckline exposed, the "love bite" Yuki had given me could be seen by all. 

Sitting on top of me, was sleeping beauty herself, rubbing the sleep from her eyes.  Yuki's hair was in disarray,  it made her look really cute at the moment.  The blanket half draped over shoulder, but everyone in the room could clearly see what she wore as her sleepwear…..

Now, where on earth did she get type of clothes?  Eh!! Is that a garter I see?…. If Sasshi was here, that crazy idol wota would've rave about Yuki's outfit being the perfect to some idol song performance she saw once.  I think it was call "Yuuwaku no Garter" by AKB48 or was it SDN48?  Ugh, I don't care anymore.  I just wish Yuki would hurry up and get off me already!!  Ah!!!, don't go back to sleep Bakarin!!

"Yuki, you have to wake up.  NOW!!" I said.

"Hmmm…five more minutes.." Yuki whisper huskily, as she clung even closer to me…GAH.

*Cough *Cough

"Yuki, honey…"  Mama-rin spoke.

Hurray, Mama-rin to the rescue.  That definitely woke Yuki up.

"Eh!?  Ah, Papa.  Mama.  What are you guys doing here?"  Yuki asked confused, as she was sitting up.  Seriously!?  Yuki, get off me.  NOW.

"Um, well….we finish early and we thought to come home early to surprise you but…" Mama-rin continued.

"We heard from the head maid, that Mayu-chan had came over so we…." Papa-rin trailed off.

"Are you sure we aren't interrupting anything?" Rena asked sheeply.

"NO." I stated.

"YES." Yuki stated.

What do you mean yes?  Stupid Yuki, take a look around you.

"……….."

"……….."

"……….."

"……….."

"……….."

"Ano…Yukkirin can you get of me now?" I spoke up.  Seriously I'm quite pissed.

"…….hmph….." Yuki huffed.

"The handcuffs?"

"…………."

Seriously, you were just going to let me be!? What the hell.  I gave Yuki a glare and she reluctantly unchained me.  Ahhhh, my wrists are sore.  I continue to glare at her as I rubbed me wrists.

"……….."

"……….."

"Eto…I'm hungry…" Jurina squeaked.

We all looked at her, not knowing what to do. Uncle decided to be the icebreaker this round.

"Ah, you too?  Why don't we all go out to eat?  It can be uh, a triple date seeing how we didn't get a chance to celebrate yesterday.  What do you think honey?" Papa-rin turned towards Yuki.

"…..ok…."  Yuki replied moody.

"Excellent we will meet you and Mayu downstairs then.  Don't take too long."

*SLAM

NOOOO.  Don't leave me with her!! AGAIN!!

The quiet atmosphere was trifling.   I didn't know what to say.  Feeling Yuki get up from the bed, I look up only to be met by her lips crashing in mine.  It was short but sweet.  Yuki had pour many emotion into that kiss…..love…hate….affection….loneliness…..and lust….

"Mayuyu…" Yuki whispered as she pulled away.

I was speechless.  That kiss had fried my brain and sent my emotions overboard.  Her lips were so soft…and it tasted like….Yuki….if that was even a taste.

"You're mine and only mine.  Don't forget it.  See you downstairs, Mayuyu~"

With that Yuki had left me completely alone in my room.  I couldn't help but think of one thing…

SHE.

STOLE.

MY.

FIRST.

KISS.

===============

To be continued...

Continue here (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=37123.msg1264450#msg1264450) for Part 2.
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: Koneki on February 13, 2014, 12:19:53 AM
this is your first fic?
THAT CAN'T BE!!!!!!!!

IT'S TOO GOOD!!!!!!!!!! both the story and how you redact!!!!!!!!!!
ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
You are already in my Top 5...I hope you can keep writing after this~~ *O*


About the story..omg....Yuki surely is scary..damn scary  :shocked:
Poor Mayu  :cry:
XD


I can't wait for the next Chapter


PS: AHHHHHHH WMATSUI!!! YESSS  :heart:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: Shinoki on February 13, 2014, 12:49:10 AM
It's been such a long time since I've fangirled over MaYuki feels...
I completely forgot about the yandere part until I finished the chapter? and was amazed by possessive Yuki and looked at the title again. That's how immersed I was into the story...it was so awesome--good plot and good writing
Awesomenessssss!
And the first line:
about how long it's been since I've fangirled over huge MaYuki feels, is not a lie even with the mass amount of MaYuki in the world
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: mikaellitsa on February 13, 2014, 02:13:52 AM
o god...... cant wait fot the next one!!!! yiku sure is scary :3 :drool:
wmatsui hihihihi  :D
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: Kirozoro on February 13, 2014, 02:19:10 AM
Omg it awesome

Yuki is scary when she in love..indeed a yandere

Please update soon
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: FairyNyan on February 13, 2014, 10:27:50 AM
Waaaaaaa cool fic  :inlove:

update soon ASAP  :lol:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: lahika on February 13, 2014, 10:35:06 AM
@Risshu san : I think it's OS at first,,but actuaLLy it's not. . . It's a LS. But,,I think you have taLent as a writer. . . So much good. . . I'm reaLLy enjoy read it. . . And pLease update as soon as possibLe you can. It's become my fav. Sankyuu so much.
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: Konoe on February 13, 2014, 01:41:20 PM
This is really good. Kyaa! :nya: :nya: :nya:

MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE! MORE!  :on comhere:

Update soon :on gay:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: MayuxMatsuixMusic on February 13, 2014, 04:11:47 PM
my god this is too good for a first time fic

 i dont believe this is your first time XD it is too good!!!


mayuki~~

smut scene :bow:


this is my fav fic now~~~


love the story and the plot~~



pls update~~~~~

pretty please update~~~~
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: gek geki on February 13, 2014, 04:28:33 PM
YUKI SHE'S YANDERE OVER MAYU TSK TSK TSK....POOR MAYU

WHAT HAPPEN SIX YEARS AGO??? WHAT KIND OF PROMISED MAYU MADE THAT COULD MAKE YUKI MAD AT HER AND MAKE MAYU INJURED???

PLEASE UPDATE SOON

FAST


FAST


FASTAND SAFE LOLILALALALALALA LAAAAAAAAA

Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: leEwẬy on February 14, 2014, 11:05:22 AM
It's hard to believe that this's your first fic :mon spit:
Yandere :mon fyeah: It's rare to see fic have this :mon misch: Especially, Mayuki :mon money:
Well, I'd seen once OS before but it was Mayu, not Yuki :mon sweat:
I so curious about Mayu's incident :mon duh:
Already some smut scenes :mon lovelaff: I'm gonna wait for your updates everyday :mon beam:
Update soon, please :mon pray2:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: pattinium on February 14, 2014, 06:57:43 PM
THIS
IS
SO GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD !!!!!! 

 :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:

Wow !! I was so enjoy when I was reading your fic !!!
I like this character of Yukirin, tbh !!!
And I wonder what've happened between them !
Couldn't wait for the next chapter ! I wanna know what will happen between them after the first night  :hip smile: :hip smile: :hip smile:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: gilangfajri on February 15, 2014, 01:28:12 AM
Wooah, awesome :twothumbs
I'm waitingggg
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: soolim on February 28, 2014, 12:50:40 AM
It was really amazing ♥
I'm really realy really looking forward another update as soon as possible!  :thumbup
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: ZorxCemoon on February 28, 2014, 09:03:55 AM
Fantastic story, writer!
It sends a mixture of emotions, ranging from happiness to confusion.
However I'm extremely skeptical about you, not being a native speaker? in this case a writer.
As your skills in typing is extraordinary, great in grammar, spelling and has the knowledge of when and where the punctuation should be placed. Mou~I'm jealous!

I'll be awaiting a new-chapter to this story!
By the way, could you create more Mayuki story? Let's just call it an order, shhh! Secret!

With love & jealousy sincerity,
Zorx
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: kiruchi on February 28, 2014, 11:12:44 AM
Where's the Part 2?!
Update soon pls. XD
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: tfme3638 on February 28, 2014, 01:28:21 PM
Awesome!!!! :farofflook: :on GJ:
It's freaking hilarious when Mayu is clueless about Yuki's feelings and yet has such insights to others!!!
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: kahem on February 28, 2014, 08:04:11 PM
Hahahaha!!! Seriously, I laughed my ass off when I read it!
I like the pairings and the Mayuki's interaction!
jealous Yukirin is really scary lol
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere - Author's Reply
Post by: risshu on March 03, 2014, 05:54:59 PM
I wanted to give my thanks to everyone who comment on my story.  So I took the time to think of a proper reply, I'm sorry if this was annoying. :on cloudeye:  The last part of the story will be quickly posted after this. 

@Koneki:  This really is my first fic.  I had recently gotten back into AKB48 after my long 2-3 year hiatus of not following them (I think?  Not sure, been really busy with college).  UZA, was the song I stumble upon as I was looking for reference and inspiration when I got sick at working on my thesis.  I'm a art student and not a writer so I feel honor to be in your top 5 and I hope I don't disappoint you in the near future with my other stories.

@Shinoki: Thank you very much and I'm surprise I could make you fangirled so much.  The idea for this story came to me a few weeks ago, when I had asked my friend when our thesis poster deadline was.  She replied it was on Valentine's Day and then she proceed to tell me how it was horrible holiday to have where it remind everyone who were single that they will be forever alone.  I laughed.  One of my other friend joined in on the conversation and he asked what were our types.  I didn't realize I was into girls who were physically and personality-wise similar to Kashiwagi Yuki, but a tad more on the possessive side.  My friend thought I was crazy if I ever found a girl like that but I didn't care.  Then I decided to write a story and seeing how I didn't want the story to sit forever in my folder I decided to share it with everyone here.  I guess you can figure out the rest from here….

@lahika:  I hadn't mean for it turn out into a long story but as I was writing I realized I wouldn't be able to conclude the story in one whole part.  On FanFiction.net, I'm use too reading long story chapters and oneshots, maybe that's why this turned out to be a long story…. Also, thank you for thinking I have talent as a writer.  Like how I told Koneki, I'm a art student and I don't really have experience in writing much, not to mention english isn't really my first language. 

@MayuxMatsuixMusic: Thank you once again and I feel you wouldn't want me to repeat what I have told Koneki and lahika earlier in regards to this being my first fix.  I had actually spited out my juice when you mention the smut scene cause I didn't realize I wrote it in the story until I went back and check (Too many overnights in a row can make a person un-functionable and forgetful).  But I'm glad you enjoyed it, and that this story has become your favorite fic.

@gek geki: I want to give you a shout-out but I don't know how.  Thank you for sending me a message and I'm sorry for making you wait so long after our last talk.  I hope this is the happy end you were hoping for….if not I failed you the.  :on cloudeye:

@leEwẬy: You guys are making me really embarrass when you are surprise this is my first fic.  But yea…you can say yandere is my ideal type of girl? (I've been told I'm crazy)  I'm curious to the one-shot you read where Mayu was the yandere.  I want to read it for my own enjoyment.  @^@  You and MayuxMatsuixMusic, are like two peas-in-a-pods regarding the smut scene.  I hope to get better at writing them for the both of you in the near future, where it satisfy both of your needs and without breaking the golden rules here.  Also, I'm sorry for making you wait everyday.

@pattinium: I'm happy you like this character of Yuki.  I was uneasy as to how to portray her in the story since I have no experience in meeting a actually possessive person or being in a possessive relationship.  Everything is pure speculation.  So, I'm sorry if I failed you in the last part.

@ZorxCemoon: Sorry for making you wait for the next part.  I will miss you when you go to the army.  Your Mayuki shorts has been keeping my spirits up during school (I know, its bad that I'm reading Mayuki stories instead of paying attention to class).  Also, I'm not surprise if you are skeptical of me, many of my friends thought the same way too.  I may have grew up in the US, but my english grades were poor compare to my younger sister.  I got Bs.  The both of us were taught chinese first (I forgot most of it though) then english in order to understand everyone when we first attended school.  I'm always surrounded by talented friends who are making great thesis films with moving story that I'm envious of them.  They all could have been better writers than me.  Sadly to say, I'm a artist than a writer.  When writing this story, I started out with a first draft then step away from it for a few days, then going back to it, edit and repeat until I was satisfy with it as a final draft.  In the near future, I will comply to your order for more Mayuki stories since that is my one true pairing!!!  I hope you enjoy this last part.

@mikaellitsa, Kirozoro, FairyNyan, Konoe, gilangfajri, soolim, kiruchi, tfme3638, and kahem: Thank you all and I'm glad you guys enjoyed it.  I'm sorry for the very late update.
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere - Final Part. (MaYuki)
Post by: risshu on March 03, 2014, 06:17:55 PM
A/N:  I wanted to apologized to you, the readers for several reasons.  I'm sorry for updating this story late as I'm currently busy with thesis, seeing how I'm in my last semester of college.  Another reason is my poor attention span.  I had somehow started writing new stories, and prior to working on the draft during my lunch break, I ended up spending the time reading instead of working... :on cloudeye:

Also, I feel I didn't give Yuki's part enough justice!!!  And it was a small part…. :mon headbang:
It was very difficult to get into a yandere Yuki's kind of mind frame.  I'm more comfortable in writing Mayu's perspective since I'm a gloomy person.  For, that I once again apologize to you all.  I'm not pleased with this last part and I fear I would never be.  I hope this last part will satisfy to you, my readers out there.

===============

My Beloved Yandere

Part 2.  The Black Queen and her mouse.  The Little Mouse and her queen.


Mayuyu~
Where are you my Mayuyu?
I'm so lonely without you.
I miss not seeing you.  Hugging you.  Feeling you.
Where are you my little mouse? 
Why did you leave your cage?
I want to touch you.  Kiss you.  Drown you in my love.
Why have you left me? 
Didn't you promise to stay by my side, always? 
You said you love me, was that a lie?
I've grown tired of waiting.
My little mouse where have you stray to?
Come back to me quickly.
You mustn't forget, you are mine Mayuyu~

I hummed to myself.  For years, I have repeated those words to myself everyday until yesterday.  You can say, yesterday was the best day of my life~  Finally, after years of waiting, I had caught my little mouse.  I will never let her go now that I have her within my grasp. 

Everyone had told me to wait for Mayuyu to come back to me.  Even Mama and Papa said so but I had grown tired of waiting.  Abiding my parent's wishes, I had grown restless from seeing everyone get friendly to my Mayuyu.   I'm the one who knows Mayuyu the best, they should all stay away from her!!!  Every tiny little things regarding Mayuyu would set me off and I hated that.  I didn't want Mayuyu to see that side of me.

Acchan was my only comrade cheering me on.  She encourage me to go catch my little mouse and she showed me how she caught her little midget.  I did the right thing in listening to her, didn't I?  Now, Mayuyu is all mine~  Yes, she's all mine now and no one can take her away from me.  Ah!!, I shouldn't keep my Mayuyu waiting now or else she will be upset with me again.

I had left Mayuyu all alone in her room after I gave her my morning kiss.  Heheh~ Mayuyu's lips are just the same as usual.  I wonder if she remembers this isn't the first time I had kissed her. 

When we were little, Mayuyu was hospitalized due to a accident.  That was the day when Mayuyu began to drift from me.  I was the one at fault but Mayuyu was also the one to blame, she broke my promise.  All those years I could never forgive her for her betrayal but that hatred soon turn into love.  Mama did say there was a thin line between love and hate and without me realizing it, I had grown to love Mayuyu more than I ever could when I was a child.  From my increasing love, I had learn to forgive her but I would never tell her that.  Mayuyu is too cute when she's in pain over me.  I love having control over her~  She should always think about me.  Nothing should matter to her but me and only me.  But maybe I should tell her, I hadn't realized she had received a memento from that incident, a scar.

I can still remember the touch of it from last night, it was smooth and jagged at the same time….I wonder why she never told me about it.  From that short contact, I knew that wound must have been deep then.  It was a injury I had given to Mayuyu and one of the reason for hospitalization.  I'm beginning to suspect she might have another injury from that time she is not telling me.  I thought I had known everything about my little mouse but I guess not.  If Sae or any of the others had seen that scar when they were changing, it would have reach my ears already.  It would seem my little mouse is still too good at hiding and keeping secrets.  I learned that the hard way….

As a child I was lonely.  Mama and Papa were often away due to work so living in a large house all myself became very boring.  It chipped away at my sanity.  But Mayuyu had been my beacon of hope, tearing me away from the darkness and confine called loneliness and boredom.

Those days were the days I had finally known what happiness was.  To know what having a friend meant.  Mayuyu would always follow me around where ever I go like a baby chick.  She wouldn't leave me out of her sight, always saying I had to play with her.  If for a moment, I felt bored or lonely, Mayuyu would come right away saying she had something new to show me.

Mayuyu was very cute and innocent back then.  It was because of her naive innocent I took advantage of her.  I had made Mayuyu promise me to never leave me ever, to keep to our engagement, to always choose me over anything else, to become mine forever.  She had happily complied to my terms, stating she was mine to begin with.  I was happy, but like the saying say "all good things must come to an end".

Mayuyu's parents weren't doing so well financially and they wouldn't take any help from my parents either.  All those years of struggling and hard work had payed off.  Uncle had landed a high paying job over seas and Mayuyu was going to leave me.  She had the choice to stay here in Japan, to stay here with me but she chose to go over sea, to be with her parents.  She broke our promise, Mayuyu had chosen her parents over me.  I was dishearten, my Mayuyu had betrayed me, her very first betrayal and I wouldn't know until the day before the Watanabe's departure.   

It had all began on my 11th birthday, the day before the Watanabe's were suppose to leave, the day I had injured Mayuyu, the day I was betrayed by her and the day my on-growing hatred began.  We were all over at the Watanabe's for my birthday and nothing was out of the ordinary.  I had wanted to stay the night, so I went to look for mine and Mayu's parents.  The door outside to Mayu's parent's room was cracked open and I could hear voices arguing with each another.  It would seem Papa was furious with Uncle for not telling him earlier and Mama was upset they would have to leave soon.  When the conversation soon shifted about Mayuyu, I had felt my whole world had crashed.  Mayuyu had wanted to go with them instead of staying here.

I was in pain and couldn't breath.  My vision became hazy and everything thought the day became a slight haze.  My only thoughts were Mayuyu was going to leave me.  She had promised me….

None of the adults had suspected anything was wrong with me but deep down I was emotionally broken.  I was so far gone that nothing matter.  So, I pretended.  I put up one of my best act I could muster.  No one would notice until I was gone.  When it came time to cut the cake, Mayuyu was looking at me with eyes filled with concern.  She saw through my act.  I didn't want her concern, her pity, her lies…I had nothing left if the one person I held dear was willing to betray me so easily.  I didn't want any of it. 

Everyone in the room was shocked by what had happen in a few second of happiness.  Instead of cutting the cake, I was ready to end it all, but Mayuyu had stopped me.  I cried.  I hated her but I couldn't help but cry for her.  During her attempt to stop me, I had managed to wound Mayuyu, resulting in that scar.  She was bleeding but my stupid mouse was smiling happily saying it was ok.  That everything was going to be fine... 

But everything was not fine.  I didn't want to live anymore.  I didn't want to be in this room anymore.  I had injured the one person I had cared about.  So I ran.  I ran as far as I could out of the house.  I felt everything that had happen until now was all a dream.  A horrible nightmare rather than a dream and when i wake up Mayuyu would be right next to me.  It would be the day after my birthday and she wouldn't have to leave.  But it was all a illusion I had made up to lie to myself.  To protect myself from the truth and before I could snap myself out of my delusion, I heard Mayuyu screamed my name. 

Not knowing what was happening, Mayuyu pushed forward causing me to fall down on to the ground.  I look up just in time to see her get hit by a truck.  Why!?  I don't understand.  I hate you, Mayuyu.  You saw through my act so you should have known.  Why did you try to save me not once but twice?  Why protect me after that?  I didn't understand any of it. 

None of the adults had blame me for what happen instead they all felt guilty.  Before Mayuyu had passed out, she said it wasn't my fault.  That I was lonely for being neglected.  That I was going to be all alone again when she has to leave.  That no one told me the truth until I found out the hard way. 

Everyone began to take pity on me.  Mayuyu had ruin my chance and now everyone watches me like a hawk.  My movements and actions were limited.  They were all afraid of this incident repeating itself.  I hated this.  I hated her.  I didn't want any of this.  I kept to myself and didn't leave my room.  I didn't bother to visit Mayuyu at the hospital until my parent's forced me to on the last day before her departure. 

The Watanabes had stayed behind to look after Mayuyu, when she was hospitalized.  Uncle had stated another offer would come once again and this time they wouldn't leave without telling us.  In that quiet hospital room, Mayuyu was sleeping and I was bored in here.  I didn't want to look at the person I hate let alone be in the same room.  I was so tempted to kill her right then and there.  She was so defenseless but Aunty was in here at that time. My parents were with my uncle somewhere so I waited patiently untilI was all alone with my Mayuyu~

It seems god was on my side by sending a doctor into the room.  It seems he wanted to discuss something important so Aunty step outside for a few minutes.  Using this opportunity I climbed unto the bed and got on top of her ready to do my deed.  Cursing my luck, Mayuyu had woken up groggy.  Not knowing what to do I just sat there on top of her, waiting for her to call for help.  But Mayuyu's next action made me surprise.  Instead of doing what a normal person would, she mumbled a soft apology and kissed me.  Yes, Mayuyu kissed me.  She was the one who stole my first kiss.  Mou~ Stupid Mayuyu taking my first kiss and not remembering…

To say I was surprised was a understatement, maybe shock would have fit my current predicament then.  I remember my eyes had widen when Mayuyu had forcefully slip her tongue into my mouth.  I didn't think a 10 year old Mayuyu would have been so aggressive then let alone knew how to french kiss.  Ah~  The kiss was filled with such love that I thought I was going to suffocate from it.  It was so pleasant and memorable until our parents came in…

Both of our parents and the doctor were very red faced seeing Mayuyu kissing me in her arms.  I hadn't realized how tight she was holding on to me and what's worse was my stupid mouse fell back asleep after the kiss.  I had never been so embraced before in my life until now.  Not even this morning encounter with my parents, Rena and her puppy could compare to this.

Papa and Uncle were laughing so hard and saying things like we were made for each other while Mama was trying to keep them quiet, muttering "we are in a hospital". Aunty chuckled at my embarrass face, but she was kind enough to unwrap Mayuyu from me and apologized, saying how Mayuyu kept asking for me when she was awake. Mou~ I hope you had a taste of your own medicine this morning Mayuyu~  This was all your fault!!!  You have no one to blame but yourself~  I can't look you in the face properly without remembering that!!

Soon after, Mayu's parent's had passed away and I regretted not getting the chance to apologized for my behavior, for hurting Mayuyu.  And once again, Mayuyu had left me causing my hatred for her to grow again.  I know she was in pain from her loss but that idiot didn't bother to think how I would feel when she left.  Stupid Mayuyu broke my promise not once but twice!! 

Mama had asked me to try and understand Mayuyu, to not be mad at her any longer and to wait for her to come back.  She reasoned now that the Watanabes are gone, my parents have custody over her until she's of age.  So Mayuyu has to return back home to me some day.  She only left so she can learn to be independent and that she still love me.  Even for my mother, she can be cruel to me when she wants too… Mama had brought up the incident with the kiss and tease me.  She remarked how I can't really hate Mayuyu seeing how I was enjoying the kiss.  What a low blow!!! I didn't want to remember that!!  It was so embarrassing….

So I gave up and pretended to forgive Mayuyu in front of my parents but it was all an act.  Soon my parents began to spoil me after the incident and I began to put on a facade to fool them.  They could never tell from my act that I was planing my revenge on Mayuyu.  No one can.  Not even Rena and Sae knew as we were growing up, I had played everyone to my whims and wishes like a puppet master.  No one can stop me except Mayuyu…

My stupid yet lovable mouse was the only person I could think of.  Night and day, day and night.  Every day had turn into weeks, those weeks turn into months and those months into years.  Years after years I had become obsess with my cousin to the point of insanity. 

I wonder when had this hatred had become love?  Did I always loved Mayuyu from the start and confused her actions as a betrayal instead of a heartbreak?  Was it our separation that made my heart grow fonder perhaps? 

Either way, all I know is I love Mayuyu.  I love her so much even if it kills me to have her become mine~  But is Mayuyu mine again?  Even I don't know, her departure have left me insecure.  I want to know if she's truly mine and only mine.  I don't want anyone to have her.  No one can.  Not even Rena can, or Sae, or everyone else in the danso club, Rena's puppy, even my own parents can't have my mouse.  She's mine and only mine~

I'm just glad our engagement is still valid.  At least that ease my mind , if only a little.  I'm the only one who has a final say in it based on the agreements from both our parents, whom had both consented.  Even Mayuyu said it was fine when she found out for the first time.  My little mouse~, you may be very smart now but you were very stupid when you were little~  I'm not going to let you get away from me a third time.  I will never release you from the confined of this marriage, ever~  I will keep you bind to me even in death~

After all, Mayuyu is the only one who knows me best, not even my parents know what's goes through my mind all the time.  She is my other half now.  Rena and Sae have been my best friends ever since we were young; they had always been there for me and I hold them very dear but they are not Mayuyu.  Nothing can compare to my little mouse, Mayuyu would always know what I'm thinking and how I feel. 

She can be very stubborn about it until I stop my act.  That's why it was so easy to fool Rena and Sae, those two never suspected I had orchestrated yesterday event.  For everything to become hectic in order to get closer to Mayuyu.  In order to obtain my mouse, I even rig the bidding board so no one else could bid on Mayuyu but me.  No one even knew it had happen and Mayuyu was too confused from my behavior to even noticed, I had let my act slip a little.

It didn't mean too.  It was all Mayuyu's fault for being so cute and nice to me.  That idiot even made me my favorite cake when she knew I was hungry.  I really couldn't help it!!!  She even notice I was hot sitting at the top bar yesterday and made me my favorite drink.  Mou!!!  Stupid Mayuyu!!! You made me too lax from being next to you. 

I don't want to share you with anyone else.  I'm so jealous of them, they can see you everyday after school.  They can talk to you without holding back.  I just want you with me again…Ah!!! I'm late!!

Quickly making my way over to the closet, I began to pick apart the clothes I had.  Hmmm, I wonder what would catch Mayuyu's fancy?  Just thinking about her is making me all giddy again.

Mou, Mayuyu~ Why don't you just admit you are mine already?  I'm tired of this cat and mouse game.  Taking one final look at the mirror, I adjusted my hair to Mayuyu's liking….oh!!!  I forgot to give Mayuyu her chocolates yesterday.  Maybe I can feed some to her later…

Putting them inside my bag, I walked out of my room to meet up with everyone at the front.  Descending the stairs, I quickly latched myself onto Mayuyu surprising her along the way. 

Hearing her small cry was cute.  Turning around, I suddenly saw Mayuyu was wearing her glasses again…AH!!!  She's wearing the red ones again…Shoot!!  Mou~  Why that one again? Seriously, how am I going to control myself today!?  In front of my parents no less!?  Stupid clueless Mayuyu….

I quickly unwrap myself from her and went on over towards my parents.  I saw Mayuyu giving me a curious glance but I quickly dismissed it, hoping to distract myself from glasses-wearing Mayuyu….

Ok, I have to confess.  It's my dirtiest secret that no one knows, not even Mayuyu, herself knows it.  Mayuyu is so cute wearing glasses, especially the red ones.  So whenever I see her wearing them, which is almost always, I always lose my composure.  It's a sin for her to wear them!!!  They fit her so well that it make me want to jump her right then and there.  Literally!!!  Most of the time at school, I didn't even care where we were or who saw us I wanted to take Mayuyu at that moment.  Ugh, it not fair!!  Why isn't life fair!?  Why?

Mou~  Stupid clueless Mayuyu, I don't want other people to see how cute you are with them on.  It should be seen by me and only me.  You need to remember your mine and only mine~  I will make you remember by the end of today, rather you want to or not!!!

YOU.  ARE.  MINE~


+++++++++++++++++++++++


I, Watanabe Mayu, is utterly confused about my cousin's odd behavior for once.  My cousin, Yuki, who hates me had kiss me.  She had stolen my first kiss, yet why does her lips feel oddly familiar and comfortable one mine?  Ugh, I can't think about it right now.

Right!!!  The thing I need to concern myself with right now, is why is it so hard to read Yuki now?  This has never happen before unless she is playing us all for a fool.  That was my only logical conclusion I could come up with.  It would make perfect sense behind her odd behavior.  She must have slip up somehow, but when?

Damn.  It' doesn't matter when, the problem now is what is she scheming?  It would seem whenever I'm involve in the equation Yuki would always cause bad things to happen.  Ah~ Yuki can be a really scary person when she wants to be.  I wonder why I still love her?  I must have been hit on the head too hard for me to love a crazy person.

A near death experience can do that to a person, especially blunt force trauma, it can also change a person for good or for worse.  And for Yuki's case, it had gotten worse, far worse.  I don't want a repeat of last time. I don't have nine lives like a cat to stop her every time she feels like going on a suicidal rampage. 

Sigh.  Maybe I should just accept my fate and come back?  That way everyone will ok but me.  I will just have to sell my soul to a devil to ensure everyone's safe…ok, I will do it!!!  I will stop Yuki from manipulating everyone, from hurting everyone, even herself.  The only person who has to suffer from her mental sickness should be no one but me.  That way, maybe I can atone for my sins and have Yuki forgive me…..maybe..if I make it that far…

Getting up from the bed, I change into a new set of clothes I had at the Kashiwagi's.  I was always careful whenever I change at school or at Jurina and mine shared apartment.  I like to wear clothing that hid my frame, to prevent anyone from seeing my scars.  I didn't want anyone to make a fuss or ask me annoying questions about it.  The only one who knew about my well kept secret is Yuki….but that's because she suddenly molested me last night.  Ugh, I can still remember her touch from last night, her delicate and feathery touch felt nice against my skin….Bakarin!!!  When had you become so perverted!? 

I need to be extra cautious from now on.  But, Yuki is smart if she managed to figured out the scar she touched was from her 6 years ago.  It was only a matter of time until she find out about the one I got on my back.  The doctors had told my parents I was lucky to have survive the accident.  The injury I sustain on my back would scar
and may cause me pain from time to time in the near future, if I over-exerted myself too much, but it wouldn't hinder me from my day to day activity.  So far, I haven't felt any pain in these last 6 years so I'm grateful for that. 

Grabbing my silver hoodie, I quickly rushed down stairs in order to avoid Yuki if she happens to come out of room the same time as me.  I'm not mentally prepare for her right now, nor am I looking forward to this triple date at the moment.  It would seem I was the second to last one to arrive.  Phew~ No Yuki in sight, I can finally relax.

"Mayuyu, how are you?" a woman's voiced called out.  I turned around just in time to see Yuki's parents in front of me.

"Ah, Mama-rin.  I'm fine just tired…" I spoke up.

"I'm sure you are~  I bet our dear Yuki-chan kept you up all night, didn't she? HAHA"  Papa-rin laughed out loud.

"Ah, yea…you can say day.  Yuki was really rough…" I mutter thinking back to last night.  She was really rough and scary….w…wha….AH!!!

"W..WAIT!!! It's not what you think, I mean…w..we didn't do it.  We-"

"It's ok, we understand perfectly.  Ah, young love~  I can't wait for you to be part of our family soon."  Papa-rin cut me off.  Stupid old geezer, you don't understand at all.  Stop with your delusion.  Curse you Japanese government!!!  Why did you make it legal for cousins to get marry!?

"Dear, stop it.  You can't tease Mayuyu until Yuki is here.  Where's the fun in that~"  Mama-rin chuckled.  Yes!!! Mama-rin to the rescue…or so I thought.  My god, I didn't realize my relatives were this bad.  And these two were the one who actually raise Yuki.  I hope they aren't the reason for Yuki's twisted personality!!

"That reminds me honey, didn't we catch Yuki-chan and Mayu in a similar fashion before?"

"Ah, your right dear.  I think it was their first kiss that time too.  When we went to visit Mayu at the hospital."

"Eh?"  What the heck are they talking about?  My first kiss?  Wasn't this morning my first kiss?  And what's this about Yuki visiting me when I was hospitalized?

"Ah, you probably don't remember Mayu.  But we came to visit when you were sleeping."  Papa-rin spoke to clear my confusion.

"And you mother had left you and Yuki alone in your room to go talk to the doctor about something.  And boy were we surprise when the four us including the doctor showed up inside your room."  Mama-rin continued.

"Um….may I asked what exactly happen?"  I asked nerversouly.  Somehow, I'm really scared to find out.  The truth can be a really scary thing.

"Let's just say, I didn't think you had it in you Mayu.  Poor Yuki-chan was so embarrassed that she couldn't look you in the eyes after that and whenever we brought that up, she would get red face quickly. HAHAHAHAHAHA"  Papa-rin laughed loudly.  Ugh.  Just tell me what happen you silly old man.  I want to know if Yuki stole my first kiss this morning or when I was a uncouisous 10 year old.

"Dear you are teasing Mayuyu again.  Anyway, we were just shock that's all.  We never knew you knew how to french kiss at your age back then.  You even fell asleep right after without letting Yuki go that your mother had to pry you off of Yuki.  It was cute.  You even kept on mumbling how Yuki was your wife and that it was fine to finally kiss her."  Mama-rin chuckled.

"!!!?"  I was the one who stolen Yuki's first kiss!?  It wasn't the other way around.  What the hell younger me!!!  What was I thinking back then.  Ugh, I'm so embarrassed.  No wonder Yuki stayed away from me 6 years ago.  How would I even face her if I knew back then.  Damn my uncle and aunt laughing to their hearts content.  I will not stand here and idly let them laugh at me any longer!!!

"Ano, may I be excuse?  I wanted to ask Jurina something."  I asked politely.

"Oh, go right ahead dear."

"Yes, don't mind us."

With that, I went over to Rena and Jurina.  Sigh.  This is going to be a long and tiring day.  I just know it.  With Yuki and her parents, I don't think I can make it.  I saw Rena waved to me when I was in her line of sight.  That beckoned for Jurina to turn around.

"Mayuyu, you're alive!!"  Jurina chirped.

"Of course I'm alive, you idiot.  What's that suppose to mean any way?"  I snapped at Jurina.

"Well…we were both surprise Yuki was in your room…" Rena trailed off.

"Ah, don't remind me.  Last nig- AH!!!" I yelped, as someone latched themselves onto me.  Now, I know only two people who would do this and currently one of them is right beside Rena while the other one was not presently in the room before…until now... 

Turning around, I was not surprise to see Yuki's smiling face as she tightening her grip on me.  A few seconds later, her smiled had falter and a faint blush washed over her face.  Letting me go, she began to walk over to her parents ignoring my presence in a matter of seconds. 

What the hell!!!?  Why is she ignoring me now after what she did last night and just a few moments ago.  Ugh.  This girl really is so bi-polar or something.  My mind can't compute that fast.

"I wonder what's wrong with Yuki?"  Rena asked.

"Me too." I replied.  I wish there was a guidebook on how to manage a girl name Kashiwagi Yuki right now.  Seeing as how everyone was here, Uncle had all usher us inside his favorite car.  Offering to drive us this time instead of the driver.  Statintng he wanted this to be a surprise and that he was taking us to one of his favorite restaurants.  As to which one, even I don't know.  Uncle has too many favorites to count.   


+++++++++++++++++++++++


Why is fate so cruel!?  The car ride here was horrible to say the least.  The back seat was really cramp in Uncle's car and did I mentioned his driving skills were really poor?  I thought I had nearly died twice coming here. 

The back row was occupy by Rena, who was sitting by the window seat, follow by Jurina, then me and lastly, Yuki.  She had somehow wanted to sit by the window.  I guess she far saw I might had made a run for it the moment we got out of the car.  It was really cramp for the four of us to squeeze in and no thanks to Uncle bad driving, I ended up on top of Yuki or Yuki on top of me too many times to count.  The, two times I thought I nearly died was from suffocation, due to Yuki's chest pressing HARD against my face.  As much as I love how that feels as the next guy, it wasn't a totally good feeling.  I mean, yes I enjoyed myself but I need to breath and I was quite embarrass taking advantage of Yuki like that.  My apologies always ended up being muffle by Mama-rin's teasing and Yuki embarrass denial towards her mother.

Also, overtime Uncle made a mad turn we literally go flying to one corner of the car.  How does Aunty put up with this?  Even the seat belts don't help.  Midway, Yuki got annoyed with me flying on top of Jurina for the first time, she practically pulled me out of my seat belts, forcing me to sit on top of her and hugging me tight towards her frame.  I couldn't move, let alone I didn't try to struggle my way out of her grip in a moving car.  That's basically asking for suicide.  I can hear Uncle and Aunty laughing at the front while Rena and Jurina gave me there sympathies.  But the WMatsui were being too lovey dovey to really care about my predicament.  Yuki was the only one who was happy out of the two of us.  She was snuggling closer to me without a care in the world.  At least she didn't try to molest me this time.

Once we had arrive, we saw Sae and Sayaka waiting inside for a table.  Yuki's mood seem to turn sour from here and that was based on the indication of her grip tightening around my hand.  Now, I love my Uncle but sometimes he can be a real idiot like Jurina here with not reading the mood and did something really stupid.  He had invited Sae and her date to join us at our table seeing how he had already made a reservation in advance.  What's two more people, right?  Adding them wouldn't hurt anyone right?

WRONG.  The answer is totally wrong, its the worse choice possible choice when the seating order is a complete bust.  To my left was Yuki follow by her parents, the WMatsuis, Sae and Sayaka leading up to my right.  The entire time as we were waiting for out food to arrive, Yuki's black aura had been sky rocketing higher and higher.  And once more like I said, if looks can kill, Sayaka and I would had been dead with her constant glare. 

I think from last night I can kindly conclude that Yuki likes me to some extend but also hating my guts at the same time.  Yesterday incident with the table was due to Sayaka talking with me and Yuki got jealous.  And today seems to be heading for the same repeat as yesterday. 

Now, normally its not my place to say, but Sae was being a really bad date and causing trouble for everyone but herself and Yuki's parents.  The Genking was happily chatting away with Rena, who in return is neglecting Jurina and making her envious.  Sayaka, on the other hand got tired of trying to catch Sae's attention and decided to strike up a conversation with me, causing me not give Yuki any attention, not that it matters anyway seeing how Yuki refuse to meet my eye.  I'm not a rude person and neither is Rena, and I know for a fact that both of us didn't want to be a bad date but we can't just go ignore the person who had ask us something first now can we?

Seriously this was really Sae's fault, for a person who likes Sayaka she can be a real idiot and a jerk sometimes.  Once in a while I would break away from my conversation to look back at Yuki.  Whenever our eyes met she would shy away from my attention and abruptly talk with Mama-rin.  I had figured she didn't want to talk during those moments so I would turn back to Sayaka.  But from the corners of my eyes I can see Yuki was sulking.  This girl is too tsundere right now!!!   

Soon our conversation came to a halt when our food arrived and everyone happily dig in.  This time, thanks to the food there was a change of flow in our conversation.  Yuki's parents were still talking to each other.  Meh.  Sae had finally strike up a conversation with Sayaka this time which let the WMatsui couple to finally start their date.  This also left me with a opportunity for Yuki to talk to me but she was still sulking.

Hmmmmm, what can I do to make cheer her up.  Just when I was about to say something.  Yuki had gotten up saying she needed to use the restroom.  Normally it was none of my concern but I know Yuki, and I fear she might do something to Sayaka, who had went to the restroom previously before Yuki.  Even though she promised me not to last night.  I quickly excuse myself and follow her shortly after.


+++++++++++++++++++++++


Taking a sharp turn into the bathroom, I arrive just in time to see Yuki act on the poor unsuspecting Sayaka by the sink.  What was Yuki going to do with that?

"Erm, Sayaka how is your date with Sae so far?"  I asked, hoping to catch both Yuki and Sayaka's attention. 

"Oh, Kashiwagi.  Mayu.  Didn't think you guys were in here."  Sayaka looked up.

"Um, yea….I didn't know Mayuyu was in here.." Yuki mumble as she try to hide that object in the back of her hands.  Seriously what is that?  I can't even see from here.

"Sae been great so far.  I think?  I just wish she can stop being a flirt."  Sayaka replied.

"Ah, I know what you mean.  I even told her to stop that."  I answered, while walking up to Yuki and grabbing a hold on her.

"Hmmm, but I see you two are working out nicely.  You guys are even holding hands."  Sayaka chuckled.

"That's because Mayuyu is mine.  I want let anyone have her.  Not even you Akimoto."  Yuki huffed.

"Um….Yuki..."  I trailed.  Why is she being so bratty about this.  Not to mention rude!!!

"Hahahhaha, you guys are cute.  It's fine Mayu.   You have nothing to worry about Kashiwagi, Mayu is not my type.  She's too small.  Plus, I only see her as a little sister."  Sayaka chuckled out loud.

"Hey!! What's that suppose to mean?"  I yelled.  Seriously I feel insulted for being called small.

"Just like I said.  You are small.  A little sister or maybe a daughter material."

"Wha-What!?  Now I'm a daughter?  I feel insulted."

"Yea yea, see you two outside.  Try not to do anything too weird in there you two, ya hear."

With that Sayaka had left the two us alone in the restroom with a indication we might have done something inappropriate in one of the stalls.  Thankfully it was really just the two of us and no other customers heard Sayaka's remark.  Turning my attention back to Yuki, I can see her fidgeting with the hem of her skirt.  She looks really cute like a kid getting caught red handed with their hands in the cookie jar.

"Yuki." I replied soflty.

"…Mayuyu…" Yuki mumbled, taking a step back as I approach her.

"Can you give me what you have in your hands?  Please?"

"There's nothing in them…." Yuki repiled with feign innocent.

"Don't lie.  I know you were going to do something to Sayaka.  You even promise me you wouldn't."  I deadpanned.

"Mou~  Fine, take it.  I don't need it anymore.  You can have it.  Hmph!!"  Yuki replied sulkily. 

Having the object in my hand, I took a closer look only to realize it was a taser.  Are you kidding me?  Of all things, it had to be a taser?  Good thing I came on time or else I would have an unconscious Sayaka on my hands.  My only concern now is where on earth did Yuki get this...

"Yuki."

"…….."

"Yuki!!!"

"……….."

"YUKI!!!"

"Mou, Papa brought it for me, saying it's for self-defense.  Hmph."

"Yes, self-defense not for you to go attack innocent victims.  You promised me last night."

"But she was all over you!!!"

"We were just talking to each.  That's also no excuse, you were ignoring me whenever I try to talk to you."

"..….."

"We are friends.  You just heard what Sayaka said a few moments ago.  I'm not her type and she see me as a little sister."

"Still…."

Sigh.  What am I going to do with her?  She's still too dangerous on her own if I don't keep eye on her.  Maybe I can…wait, I hear voices.  Drats.  I don't want them to interrupt my talk with Yuki and if we go back outside Yuki might not want to talk to me again.  Grabbing her hand, I quickly drag the both of us to the farthest stalls, hoping they would leave soon.

I had usher Yuki inside first, follow by me locking the door.  Once inside, I didn't realize for a fancy restaurant, the stalls were really tiny, it was clean but tiny.  With two people inside if felt really cramp.   Damn, this is the worse possible outcome I could be in right now.  I turn around to see Yuki sitting on top of the toilet seat cover a few inches away from me, once again playing with the hem of her skirt. 

Now that I take a good look at Yuki's outfit today, she was dressed really nicely and made her look like a real princess.  The open button wool sweater fitted her frame perfectly while the white blouse and skirt I see underneath have accented her curves very nicely and- wha…STOP!!!  What am I doing staring at Yuki like a pervert?  Ugh, I turned my attention to the left so I wouldn't have to look at Yuki any longer than I had too.  I hope my action didn't offend her.  Ah, the voices are getting louder.  Is that Sae's voice I hear?

"Mayuy-"

"Shhhhh."  I cut Yuki off while placing my hand over her mouth.  I don't want to get caught.

"Be quiet for now until they are gone ok?"  I whispered. 

Yuki nodded indicating she understood.  Taking my hand back, I slump back against the door and relaxed.  I can hear Sae's loud energetic voice talking to Mama-rin about something nothing in particular.  There were other voices I'm not familiar with, so I assume they must belong to the other female customers in the restaurants.  Just when I thought the coast was clear Yuki decided to stand up, pushing her frame against me.

"What are you doing!?"  I whispered.

"Mayuyu~"  Yuki said huskily in my ear, leaning much closer to me this time.

"Yuki, now is not the time for this!!"

"I want you now, Mayuyu~"

"Huh!?"  What does she mean she wants me now?  I look up to see a glaze look in her eyes.  Whaa, what's wrong with Yuki now?

"Mayuyu~"

"Yuki, you need-hmpfh!!?" 

I didn't get the chance to finish saying what I wanted to say as Yuki forcefully kiss me.  Damnit.  Is Yuki horny now!?  Is that what that look was?  As I try to pry Yuki off of me, I was still scare of being found out.  Half of my attention was focus on Yuki while the other half was trying to listen in on the voices waiting for them to leave.  Please leave already!!!

Ah~  Yuki is feeling me up again.  This feels too good!!  Her kiss and her hands….Oh god, is this going to be a repeat of last night again?  Just I will actually be raped, in a bathroom, no less?  Ugh, I have enough!!!

Taking the shoulder part of Yuki's sweater, I slid them down fast to her forearms.  While deepening the kiss in hope to distract Yuki, I took her hands from under my shirt to the back of her body and quickly tied up her up using her sweater.  HA!!! Victory!!!  Mayu 2, Yuki 0.

However, my win was short lived when Yuki broke the kiss and glared at me.  It seems she's really mad now.  I quickly shut her up with another kiss, forcing my tongue in before she had the chance to yell at me.  Ah…kissing Yuki feels too good.  I might get addicted to this!!! 

No sooner we broke apart for air, but I can still hear the voices.  I gently push Yuki back down on the cover and climbed on top of her.  She was pouting at me for more…

"Do you promise to behave?"  I asked in a whisper while catching my breath. 

Yuki only nodded with a blush appearing on her face.  Awww, she's too cute.  Submissive Yuki is just too cute!!!  Why did Yuki have to grow up to be so cute and sexy.  It makes it hard for me stay mad at her for to long.  As promised, I kissed her again but this time it was a simple kissed.  Like this morning, this kiss was filled with emotions.  I had only put in one emotion to convey my feelings to Yuki.  Love. 

I still love Yuki, that much is true.  Regardless of her breaking my promise last night, not to mention she is crazy or she might still be mad at me.  I still love Yuki.  That is my one and only truth.  There is no one else I can love but her.

I broke off the kiss just in time to hear we were all alone again.  Hopping off of Yuki.  I turned around to help her up and untied her.  She was still not looking at me in the eyes.  Sigh.  I quickly unlock the door, getting ready to leave when Yuki stopped me by grabbing the hem of my hoodie.

"Mayuyu….."  Yuki whispered.

"Hmmm?"

"I'm not mad at you anymore."  Yuki replied as she went ahead.  Ah, it seems I'm forgiven.  It's a good thing isn't it?  It had always haunted me not knowing if she was still mad at me.  Yet, why do I still feel so unsastify with this answer?  Where does this leave us now anyway?  Not wanting to dwell on it any longer, I returned back to our table.


+++++++++++++++++++++++


Upon my return, I was surprised to say the least, Yuki had left.  Mama-rin replied she had received a text from Yuki stating she wanted some fresh air and headed towards the park near here.  I had requested for Yuki's number and if I could also be excused as I go look for Yuki.  The WMatsui couple decided to join me as they had their fill in food.

Rena had led the three us of to the park near by only for Jurina and I to realize this was the same park that was near our apartment.  Of course Rena wouldn't know, seeing how whenever she came over for a visit it was from the school's direction.  The park was in the opposite direction from the school and it could easily be missed.

Once inside we began our search for Yuki.  The park wasn't that big so we didn't have any problems finding her, Jurina was able to spot Yuki near the koi pond from afar.  I really needed to talk to Yuki.  I'm tired of not knowing what's she's thinking anymore.

"YUKI!!!"  I yelled, as I ran up close to her with the WMatsui following close behind me.

"Ah, Mayuyu.  What are you doing here?"  Yuki asked.

"I can ask you the same thing what did you leave without saying anything to me."

"Um…."

"Yuki, what's wrong?  Talk to me.  I'm your cousin and friend aren't I?"

"Just a friend huh…."  I heard Yuki mumbled.  She had gotten up with out looking at the 3 of us and ran from us.  This girl!!!  She's seriously running away from her problems like the last time.

I began to chase after her when I felt a wave of nostalgia wash over me.  I remember the day from 6 years, I was doing the exact same thing.  From the corner of my eye I see something fast approaching Yuki and like before Yuki doesn't realize its heading towards her.

"YUKI!!"  I screamed.

*BANG

"MAYUYU!!!"

I had pushed Yuki out of the way just in time.  But unlike last time, the crash didn't hurt as much and I only went flying a few feet upon contact.  The grass had cushioned my fall and I had escaped with minors bruises and scratches.

"Mayuyu!!!"  Yuki screamed as rushed over to my side.  Yuki began to fuss with my well being.

"Mayu!!!  Are you ok?"  Rena asked as both she and Jurina came running up.

"Yuu-chan!!!?"  I heard Haruna yelled not far from Rena and Jurina.

"Shiriri-chan!?"  Yuko spoke up.

Ah, it seem Oshiriko-chan was the one who hit me with her….eh!?  A bicycle?  No wonder it didn't hurt as much as I thought.  But still it was going too fast for a bicycle…

"What were you doing jumping in front of me?  I could have almost hurt you!!  Your lucky I'm on a bike!!!"  Yuko asked.

"You were moving too fast to be on a bike and you almost hurt my Yuki!!!  Why don't you pay attention to how fast you were going!?"  I replied as I got up and dusted myself off.

"Eh….I was just showing Nyan Nyan how fast I could go and…..you Yuki?"  Yuko replied with a smirk.

Ah, I let that slip by accident.  Quickly grabbing a hold on Yuki before she escaped from me again.  I turned my attention back to Oshiriko-chan.

"Yes my Yuki.  Now what are you doing here?"  I replied monotoned.

"Sheesh, calm down.  I was kidding.  Don't go all cyborg on me and like I said I was showing Nyan Nyan how fast I could go.  We are on a date."

"You could have hurt someone you idiot squirrel!!"  I yelled.  Seriously, Yuki could have gotten hurt because of her!!!  Grrrr.

*Smack

"Ouch!!" Yuko cried.

"She right Yuu-chan.  I told you it was dangerous!!"  Haruna yelled as she and the WMatsui got here.

"I'm sorry Nyan Nyan!!!!  Please forgive me!!!"

"Oh no don't apologize to me.  Apologize to Mayu and Kashiwagi-chan!!"

"I'm sorry Shiriri-chan.  Yuki."

"Apology accepted."  I replied.

"Hmph!!!"  Yuki on the hand refuse to take Yuko's apology….

"Wahhhhh, I said I'm sorry!!!"

"Your apology doesn't cut it.  You need to be punished!!!"  Yuki said coldly.

"WAHHHHH!!!  Nyan Nyan help me!!!  She's too black!!  I'm going to die!!!"

"Nope~"

"WAHHHHHHH!!!"

Everyone laughed at Yuko's poor attempt to hide behind Haruna and Yuki trying to catch her.  No sooner, it turned into a all out chase.  I really want to help Oshiriko-chan but this is her punishment for getting me all bruised up.  I seriously thought Yuki was going too get hurt. 

Then all of a sudden, rain drops started pouring heavily.  Tch.  The weather girl lied.  She said it would be sunny all day but now its raining.  Looking up, I can see this was a sunshower.  Hmmm this is rare, I wonder if a fox was getting marry somewhere…

Oh well, luckily for some of us, we were already underneath a giant tree so we had coverage from the rain.  The only one who got wet were Yuki, Oshiriko-chan and Rena, who partially wasn't fast enough to run towards cover.  I saw both of them were soak to the bone and AH!!!  Yuki's clothes is almost see through now.  Taking off my hoodie, I draped it around Yuki so she wouldn't catch a cold and to prevent anyone from see her wet clothes…

"Thank Mayuyu~"  Yuki replied happily.

"Your welcome…"  I mumbled embarrassly.

"Aww, look at you two love birds."  Yuko spoke up.

"Yuu-chan!!! Stop that!!"

"But Nyan Nyan-ACHOO!!"  Yuko sneezed.

"So idiots do get sick."  Rena spoke up.

We all looked at her and laughed.  The only one not laughing was Yuko since she was still sneezing.  But seriously, that was a surprise coming from Rena herself.  We didn't expect the timid Rena to come up with a funny remark.

No sooner had we stop laughing, the skies managed to cleared up.  We bid our farewells to the KojiYuu couple while Jurina and I took Yuki and Rena back to our apartments for a hot shower. 

It took little to no effort on our part to convinced them to come over.  We didn't want them to get sick, what kind of bad girlfriends would we be?  Well in my case, I guess cousin or maybe fiance would fit Yuki and mine's relationship.  Ugh, mou~  I seriously have no idea where we are.


+++++++++++++++++++++++


The shared apartment with Jurina was the only thing I had asked of my uncle in the 6 years I was away.  When Jurina and I both got the scholarships, I figured it was time for us to become more independent.  Uncle was kind enough to find us a nice place near the academy through his friend.  With the money we make at the club, it was enough to pay rent and buy our daily necessities.  Located on the 10th floor, the place we lived in was accompany with a doorman/front desk person and working elevators.  It look kind of like a 5 star hotel, well almost. 

The apartment was big but it wasn't too big to be consider a condo, the layout was more similar to a studio apartment.   There was three rooms.  Two of them are currently occupy by Jurina and I.  The last one was made into a guest room, but it had really become Rena's room since she's the only one who comes over.  Uncle's friend had given us the apartment where each room had its own bathroom.  The bathroom itself was small but it house everything a person would needed and it didn't make them feel cramp or claustrophobic.

There was no dining room but the living room was connected to a open bar kitchen, so it was all good.  Jurina and I take turns everyday cooking and it seems today was my turn.  Guess I have to make dinner tonight, I wonder if curry is fine?  We also have a washer and dryer set in the far of corner but we take care of our own laundry.

Opening the door to our apartment, Rena and Jurina went to their respected rooms to either change or shower.  I led Yuki into my room to and beckoned her inside my bathroom to use the shower. 

My room can be describe as a otaku room but I always keep it clean and neat.  I have bookcases filled with mangas and light novels.  On my desk is a dual-screen monitor computer with a few hetalia figures on it.  My bed is placed at the corner infront of the window.  Oh, that reminds me I need to put the curtains down.  There!!  Now no one can peek into my room and see Yuki changing if she decides to comes out.  I know I'm being silly and this is the 10th floor but its safe to be sorry.

Hearing the water turned on, I headed on over to Rena's room and asked for a change of clothes that Yuki could borrow.  Both Jurina and I were too small to have anything Yuki could fit in and Rena was more than happy to obliged.  She handed me a set of clothes and undergarments saying these would fit Yuki.  I didn't bother looking at what they were.

Returning back into my room with the set of clothes in hand, I knocked on the bathroom door indicating I was coming in.  Boy, was that a big mistake.  I quickly place Rena's clothed on top of the toliet cover seat and picked up all of Yuki's wet clothes from the floor.  That also include her undergarments…I feel like such a pervert and I seems Yuki has more than one lacy lingeries.  I thought this morning was outfit was bad but this is on the same level.  Ah……I need to stop looking.

I told Yuki where the new set of clothes was and got out of there really fast before she can respond.  I didn't wanted to see something that shouldn't be seen.  Checking if my phone and keys were still in my pocket, headed back to the living and placed Yuki's clothes in the dryer.  Jurina had came out a few seconds later with Rena's clothes.

"Mayuyu are you making dinner tonight?"  Jurina asked.

"Hmmm, yea is curry fine?"

"Sure, Rena-chan said she's going to spend the night here.  Is Yuki-chan staying?"

Ah, that thought had not cross my mind.  If I don't let her stay, she might be in a bad mood later on but on the other hand if I do let her stay, I would be endangering myself.  Yuki might take this opportunity and take advantage of me again.  Not to mention she we don't have a extra room.  I could always let her stay in my room and I take the couch.

"I'm not sure I didn't think about."  I replied back to Jurina.

"Really!?"

"Yea.  Anyway, can you take care of the laundry as I go grocery shopping?"  I asked.

"Sure.  You need any money?"

"Nope I'm fine.  Want me to get you anything while I'm there?"

"Hmmmmm, ah!!!  Get me more melon pan for Rena-chan."

"Kay, also can you and Rena keep Yuki company while I'm gone?  Tell her she can spend the night here."

"Sure."

With that out of the way, I left the apartment to buy enough ingredients to make curry for 4 people.  I also brought some melon pan Jurina had requested and watermelon juice for Yuki, seeing how she its her favorite.

When I got back, Rena was watching anime in the living room with Jurina sitting next to her reading a book.  I passed a melon pan to Jurina who then passed it to Rena.

"Thanks, I owe you one.  Yuki is sleeping in your room.  Need any help making dinner?"  Jurina asked.

"Hmmm, not really.  You guys can just relaxed.  It's been a long day for all of us and cooking is relaxing to me."  I replied nonchalantly.  It was true, I feel more at peace when I'm cooking.

"Kay, call us over if you need help."

"Mmmmm." I replied.

Walking over to the kitchen, I placed everything I wasn't going to use in the refrigerator and began to wash the rice.  About an hour later the dinner was done.  I placed 2 plates on the counter top and one to the side.  Calling them over, I gave Rena hers specifically.  Rena's curry was the only one I made extra spicy, the redness was a indication of it.  One time Jurina had mistakenly took Rena's plate and ate it.  The resulting factor was Jurina crying from her eyes due to how spicy it was.

Removing my apron, I took out my phone and texted Mama-rin telling her Yuki will be staying the night at my place and we would come back tomorrow to pick up our belongings.  Before I could put my phone back into my pocket, Mama-rin had texted me back so fast saying it was ok and that Papa-rin said not to stay up all night playing.  Seriously, those two need to get it through thick skulls we weren't doing any dirty things.  Ugh, it was all a misunderstanding!!!!

Walking into my room, I turned on the light to wake Yuki up.  The sight before me made me speechless.  Yuki was really beautiful when she was sleeping but what surprise me the most was what she was wearing.  Apparently, Rena also likes to wear lacy undergarments.  I bet Jurina must be thrill by this fact or she must had already known.  And that was all she was wearing while sleeping on my bed, now that I think about it, it was the same this morning too.  Does Yuki not wear anything else when she sleep!?  Where was the clothes Rena gave me for her to wear?

Ugh, Bakarin!!!!  I walk over and shook her lightly.  Nothing happen, so I did the same thing.  Still not budging…

"Yuki, wake up now."  I whispered into her ear.   This did something, now she's clinging onto me…

"Yuki, wake up!!!  I made dinner."  I said a little louder.  Nope.  Still sleeping.  How deep of a sleeper is she?

"Yuki, it's time to eat!!!"  I said.  This time I also shook her with more force.

"Hmmmmm……..Mayuyu…..?"  Yuki mumbled as she tighten her hold on me…..UGH.  Too tight!!!

"Yea, it's time to wake up.  I made dinner."  I spoke.

"Hmmmm…….kay…."  Yuki yawned as she let go of me.

I quickly search around my room for her to wear as Yuki rubbed the sleep from her eyes.  Landing on my chair, I saw my pink hoodie hung neatly on it.  This one was a size too big compare to the one I had at the Kashiwagi's so it should fit Yuki perfectly.

"Here, wear this."  I held out the pink sweater to Yuki.

"But I'm hot."  Yuki replied.

"You can't go out dress like that."  I said without looking at her.  Ah~  I really want to have a good look but….

"I don't want too~"

"Yuki behave."

"Mayuyu~"  Yuki replied happily.  Ugh, this spoiled princess.  What am I to do with her?  I'm at my wits ends here.

"If I let you sleep with me later will you put this on?"  I reasoned.  I have no choice.  There was no way in hell I was going to let Rena and Jurina stay at Yuki's sexy body.  It's just wrong.

"Promise?"

"I promise.  And, if I break my promise this time I will grant you a wish."

"Really!?  No lies this time?"

"Yes.  No lies."

"But I can't really trust a mouse, they always lie….."

"Yukirin!!"  I yelled.  Now, I'm annoyed.  I just want her to put this on so we can eat.  Why is she toying with me?

"Mayuyu~"  Yuki replied happily as she took my hoodie and put it on.  Before she could leave, I stopped her and pulled the zipper up.  Ah…. Damnit.  I accidentally looked.  Yuki looks nice in black undergarments….

"Ok, let's go."

"Un~"

Once we were outside, I handed Yuki the plate I put to the side.  This one was less spicy because I know Yuki handle spicy food.  Walking over to the refrigerator, I pour a glass of watermelon juice and set it next to Yuki's plate when we arrive to the living room.  Jurina and Rena were already eating on the couch.  Yuki too a sit on the other couch while I just plop down on the floor next to her.  As long as I'm near her she won't make a fuss.  I hope.

"What took you guys so long?"  Jurina asked in between bites.

"Ah, Yuki is a deep sleeper."

"Hey!!!  Mayuyu that's mean!!!"  Yuki pouted.  It was true but I just remain silent and kept on eating.

The rest of dinner proceed without a hitch.  Once in a while, Yuki would act all spoil prompting me to spoon feed her.  Her reason being, the day hadn't ended so the date still continued.  Jurina was kind enough to do the dishes before we retired for the night.  I had took this opportunity to shower while Rena was a great help in distracting Yuki.  So glad she didn't follow me into the showers.


+++++++++++++++++++++++


Everyone went back to their respected rooms when it came time to turn in, well almost.  I saw Rena entering Jurina's room before the door closed.  I suspect they were going to do more lovely dovey things…again.  I'm so happy our rooms were sound proof beforehand for several important reason.  One, I can watch my animes and play video games late into the night without disturbing Jurina and two, I didn't have to wake up hearing to the WMatsui's love making.  Those are already on that level, they should just go get marry already!!!

Yuki, on the other hand follow me into my room.  As tempted as it seems, I'm scared to sleep in the same room with Yuki again after last night's fiasco.  If I slept in Rena's room Yuki would probably asked for a outrageous wish.

Before, I follow Yuki into bed, I dim down my lights into a cocoa color.  It was too bright to sleep in and it wasn't too dark to read in it.  I had develop a habit of reading before I go to bed and I don't have a nightstand next to my bed.

"Mayuyu~"  Yuki said with her arms stretch out.  She was position inside the bed waiting for me to come over.  Ugh, why did she unzipped the hoodie?  I hope she's not going to sleep dressed like that.  It's showing too much!!

"Yuki, zipper up.  You will catch a cold."  I replied getting underneath the blanket.

"But I'm hot~  Mayuyu~"

"Fine, just go to sleep already."  I placed my glasses on top of my nightstand as I got comfy in bed.  Yuki was still sitting on her side of the bed fidgeting and no sooner when I had settle in she climb on top of me.  Seriously is this going to be a another repeat of last night?

"Mayuyu~"  Yuki replied huskily.  Oh dear god, I think Yuki is trying to seduce me again.  This time I have a good view of her erm-cough assets cough.  Did I mention already Yuki looks nice in black lacy undergarment!?

"Yuki, get off!!"

"No."  Yuki huffed.

"Yuki!!!"  I was about to push her off when she grab a hold of my hands…AGAIN!!!  This is seriously becoming a repeat of last night.  God, I hope she doesn't bring out the hand cuffs.  I was a fool to trust her to behave tonight.

"Tell me about the scar on your back first.  How did you get it?"  Yuki said.  How the fu-fudge she knew about that?  I don't remember her ever seeing it!!!  AH!!  It was this afternoon when she was feeling me up!!  Wait. What else did she feel!?  Wahhhhh, I feel so violated!!!

"Mayuyu…"

"It was from the truck 6 years ago.  Now let me go and get off."  I replied.

"Nope~  Not until I find out if you're still mine."
 
"…………"

"…………."

"Are we seriously going to have a repeat of last night?"  I asked her.  She must be joking right?  I just want to sleep.  I'm dead tired and fate wants me to fend for my safety?  This must be a joke!!!

"Mayu."  Yuki replied dangerously.  Ah.  Shoot.  Yuki is serious if she use my real name and not my nickname…

"You say I'm yours but am I really?  I don't know what's going on through your head anymore Yuki.  I can't read minds you know."

"Say, you are mine Mayuyu~"

"…………."  Somehow if I do as she say I wouldn't feel happy about it.

"Mayuyu…I won't let anyone else have you!!!  I want to have you all to myself!!!  Become mine!!!"  Yuki cried out.  Tighten her hold on me.

"…..……" Wahhhhh, Yuki is getting too possessive again.

"Become mine Mayuyu~  Say you love me."  Yuki pouted.

"…..……"

"Mayuyu~"

"Why do you want me to say it?"  I asked curiously.  Seriously no good ever comes out from this spoil girl.

"Mayuyu~  Say you are mine.  Say you love."

"No, now let me go."  Sheesh, didn't the kiss I gave you this afternoon mean anything?

"Mayuyu~"

"………."  Ok. I have enough of this.  Screw this.  I didn't want to but it's time for me to use force.  With whatever strength I had left, I manage to reverse our position and pinned Yuki down.

"Ooof-Mayuyu!!! Unhand me right this instance."  Yuki pouted.

"Nope.  Not until you behave and cut this crap."  I answered back.

"Mayuyu~"  Yuki whinned.

"Still not doing it."

"Mayuyu…..WAHHHHHH"  Yuki cried out.  Oh god, Yuki's really crying!!! NOOOOO!!  What do I do?  I hate it when she's cries.  Damnit!!!

Letting go of Yuki, I pulled her up on top of me and wrap my arms around her waist, holding her tight.  Ah, this feels familiar but I can't remember why….Yuki had started sobbing uncontrollably, that I didn't know what to do but talk to her.

"Yuki why are you crying?"  I asked softly, wiping a tear away.

"Hic…because…hic..Mayuyu is being mean to me!!"  Yuki sob.

"And how am I being mean to you?"

"You..hic….won't become..hic mine!!!"

"Why do you want me to become yours?"  I had asked once more.

"I'm so lonely without you."  Yuki whined.

"………….."

"I miss not seeing you.  Hugging you.  Feeling you."

"………….."

"I wanted to touch you.  Kiss you.  Drown you in my love."

"………….."

"Why did you left me?  Didn't you promise to stay by my side, always?  You said you love me but wasn't that a lie?"

"………….."

"Mama and Papa told me to wait for you to come back but I've grown tired of waiting.  I didn't want you to forget you are mine, Mayuyu~"  Yuki sob louder.

"………….."  Wow~  Now I feel like shit.  I had had made Yuki feel really insecure about our relationship.  All this time I had wonder where we were and I didn't realize the one person who was hurting the most was Yuki.  I'm the biggest jerk on earth….

"Yukirin, don't cry."  I said softly.

Yuki sob some more, she didn't bother of listening to me.  Pulling her closer to me.  I kissed Yuki gently, surprising her.  It was a bitter sweet kiss but more on the salty side no thanks to Yuki's tear.  Breaking away, I made Yuki faced me.

"Mayuyu…."  Yuki whisperd softly.

"I'm sorry for being a idiot.  I'm sorry for breaking my promise to you.  I'm sorry for leaving.  And I'm sorry for making you wait so long."  I replied with regret.

"Mayuyu….Baka, baka, baka, baka, bakaaaa!!"  Yuki cried out, as she pound me on the chest.  I continue to let Yuki hit me until she was sastify.

"Yukirin."

"Mayuyu….."

"Ne, can you forgive me Yukirin?"  I asked.

"Mou~  Only if you say you are mine.  Become mine!!!"

"I can't….."  I replied.

"M-mayu…yu..."  Yuki started to sob.

"How can I become yours if I'm already yours?"  I continued.

"Eh!?"  Yuki spoke.

"I said it before didn't I?  When I was little, I was already yours.  So how can I become yours if I was already yours to begin with?"

"Mou~  Mayuyu you idiot!!!"  Yuki pouted.

"Ah, I'm sorry Yuki~  I love you."

"Mayuyu~"  Yuki yawned.

"How about we go to sleep now?"  I suggested, seeing how tired the both of us was.

"Un~ AH!!! I forgot!!"  Yuki yelled.

I sat patiently on the bed as I watch Yuki scramble through her bag.  A few minutes later she came back holding a wrapped box.  Climbing back on top of me, Yuki handed the wrap box to me.

"Here~  I made you chocolates."  Yuki said happily.  Ah…..Yuki homemade chocolates.  I forgot about those, back then they were bad and deadly.  I nearly died from severe food poisoning….

"I have been practicing every year with Mama!!!  Here, try some."

Yuki took one chocolate and force it into my mouth before I had the chance to prepare myself.  True to her words, she did practice.  These homemade chocolates were really good.  It taste better than the ones I would make at work.

"Um, how do they taste?" Yuki asked all fidgety.

Not answering Yuki, I placed another chocolate into my mouth and kissed her.  Yuki yelped in surprised as I force the chocolate into her mouth.  Deepening the kiss, the chocolate melts in her mouth until it was completely gone.  Breaking free, I answer Yuki's question.

"It's good.  It taste just like Yuki."  I smirked.

"Mayuyu!!!"  Yuki yelled.

"Hai hai, lets go to bed now."  I suggested, ending the conversation.  Both, Yuki and I got underneath my blanket as we got comfortable.  I had let Yuki snuggle up close to me as we slept.  This time Yuki didn't try to feel me up…..


+++++++++++++++++++++++


Today was March 26, my birthday.  There was no work today so that's a plus.  I was currently waiting in the classroom for Yuki and Rena to be done with club activites.  Jurina was on duty again, she was currently out taking the trash.

My relationship with Yuki after that had progress smoothly from then.  Except there was a few occasion when Yuki didn't behave herself properly.  Yuki was still Yuki, so her possessiveness and jealousy still scare other people.  I had grown accustom to it so it doesn't really bother me anymore.  What's more Yuki was behaving herself more.  She had kept to her promise of not hurting people and in return I would grant any of her wishes.  Most of them were just going on dates and a few occasion she would ask for kisses.

I was still living in the apartment with Jurina but I had made a set of keys for Yuki to use.  Like Rena, Yuki had practically moved in with us.  Well almost.  Yuki mostly comes over during the weekdays and stay in my room.  She had started to leave extra clothing's in a far off corner of my room, calling it Yuki's corner.

"Mayuyu~  I missed you!!!"  Yuki called out, clinging on to me.

"Yuki, we just saw each other this morning."  I replied.

"But that's too long!!!" 

"Hai hai."

"Happy birthday Mayu."  Rena said, as she handed me my present.

"Thanks."  I replied.

"Oh Mayuyu, here's mine!!!"  Yuki said happily as she gave me mine's.

"Thank you, Yuki."

No sooner, Jurina had waltz in with the trash can.

"Yo!!!  Are you opening presents now?"  Jurina asked.

"Hmmmmm, yea."

"Wait. Here's mine."  Jurina said, as she toss it to me.

"Whoa…watch it."

"Whoops, sorry about that."

Everyone had gather around as I opened my presents.  Jurina had gotten me a new Hetalia character song cd while Rena got me a new anime to watch.  Yuki's present on the other hand made me speechless….

"You're not going to wear that are you?"  Jurina asked.

"Ummm…" I replied.

"Mayuyu, you don't like it?"  Yuki asked.  It's not that I don't like it, its just…….

"Yuki, where did you get this?"  Rena asked her.

"Papa helped me."

I should have known!!!  Only that old geezer would help Yuki get something outrageous.  Sighing,  I picked up Yuki's present and put it around my neck.  It was a red dog collar with a tag saying 'Property of Kashiwagi Yuki'.  The things I do to make Yuki happy…..

"Yay!!! Now everyone knows Mayuyu belongs to me and only me."  Yuki replied happily.

"Yes, yes, now let's go home.  I'm hungry."

"Kay!!! It's my turn to cook!!!  I will make you a feast!!"  Jurina chirped as she sped out of the classroom followed by Rena.  I was about to walk out when Yuki held me behind.

"Can I stay over tonight?"  Yuki asked.

"You don't need to ask me.  I'm more than happy if you did."  I said.  Yuki then gave me a kiss on the lips and whispered into my ear.

"I wanted to give you the second part of your present.  But you will have to wait until everyone is asleep."  Yuki said huskily.

Eh!?  What does she mean by that?  Before I could ask Yuki about it, she had already fled the room.  Mou~  Bakarin!!!   Get back here right this instant.  I don't understand what you mean!!  Why do I have to wait until everyone is asleep!? 

"YUKI!!!"  I yelled, as I chased after her.

===============
The End.
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: Zhen on March 03, 2014, 07:25:18 PM
KYA~ BEST ONE EVERRRRRR!!!!! I didn't comment the part one. BUT THIS IS ONE OF THE BEST FANFIC I EVER READ ;D GOOD JOB!!!!!!  :cow: :cow: :cow:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: Shinoki on March 03, 2014, 07:45:18 PM
*wipes sweat*
Whew, man...that was awesome~~
Yea... *thumbs up
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: soolim on March 03, 2014, 07:58:18 PM
The length and the quality of the 2nd part TOTALLY worth the wait author ^^
Isn't Yuki a little bit crazy,extreme ?! Sometimes she scares me,ws she really going to murderer Mayu back then,6yrs ago?!
But Mayu kiss was just too much powerful i guess xD
Is Mayu playing innocent here,i mean does she really not get where Yuki were getting with her words?! lol
If here is a 3rd part,i'm all ready for it yet ^^
Of course,take your time and focus on your thesis,fighting author :)
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: lahika on March 03, 2014, 09:09:51 PM
OMG. ! ! This is THE BEST SHORT FIC EVER. ! So much Love this. But,,can I Req something Author-san ????? I HOPE there are SMUT Scene in the Last part. ! Mitaaaaaiiiii. . (Other web) But,,just my hope. . Thank you for such a VERY GOOD fic for Read. :)
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: pattinium on March 03, 2014, 11:08:51 PM
Wow !!!!!  :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:

I love it !!! Your writing is sooooo goooooood !
And I still love Yuki's possessiveness !!  haha
The second part is really good, now we knew why they were fall apart
and why Yuki acted that way toward Mayuyu

This story is 10/10 !!!! Totally LOVE it !!

 :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] My Beloved Yandere (MaYuki)
Post by: kiruchi on March 04, 2014, 01:12:33 AM
I want Part 3!!! XDD
fyi... I really like your fic. Keep posting/updating please.
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - story preview
Post by: risshu on March 04, 2014, 02:51:39 PM
Sorry guys, I'm keeping the comments short this time.  Running late on a tight schedule.  My friend ask me to come in to the sound room today, to record my voice for his thesis character.  Then I need to go back to working on mine and finishing up helping my other friends.  Also, I forgot to proof read the last part of My Beloved Yandere when I saw some mistake scrolling down.  :on cloudeye:
Sorry about that, I just wanted to give you guys something insted of making you wait for so long.  I will go back and make a full edit later.

@Zhen: It's fine if you didn't comment on part one.  I'm just happy you read my story at all and you enjoyed it.  I didn't think people would actually read it when I first posted it.  Thank you very much for thinking its one of the best you have read.

@Shinoki: LOL.  Thank you very much~  I will do my best next time too!!!

@soolim: Sorry to make you wait so long and I will do my best on thesis!!!  I have about 20days until output….  T^T.  But yea…Yuki really is crazy but that's part of her charm.  A person, especially adults must never underestimate a child.  They have unlimited potential and their naive innocent are their charms to trick people!!!  As for Mayu, she just really doesn't get it… LOL  A 3rd part would be a maybe?  But I think it might turn out into short SMUT scene extra chapter lahika-san requested.  Not sure yet, the probability is 50/50.

@lahika: Thank you very much and I'm sorry to burst your bubble on the last part.  I'm not ready nor do I have the experience to write a full on SMUT scene.  Maybe in the near future I would write one for this story as a extra chapter, but don't get your hope up to much, ok?  I can't make promises I can't keep…..  :on cloudeye:

@pattinium: Yay!!!  I'm glad you still like Yuki's possessiveness. LOL  Thank you for scoring it a 10/10.  You are making me embarrass, I didn't think it would deserve something that high!!!

@kiruchi: LOL, like I told soolim-san and lahika-san the probability of a 3rd part is 50/50.  Well is would just be a short extra chapter with a SMUT scene posted on another web when I get the chance to write one.  Don't get your hope up to much though!!! I could make you wake for years for it.  I hope you will enjoy my next story's teaser preview.


A/N:  Here is a short short short preview to my next one-shot.  I feel bad for making you guys wait so long for the last part of My Beloved Yandere.  Hopefully I won't make you guys wait too long for this one.....no promises here though.  But I can promise you, I have made writing as one of my hobbies.  So expect more MaYuki stories (maybe WMatsui too) from me in the near future and I would be free after the end of March to write more.

===============

Kitsune no Yomeiri ~A Fox's Wedding~  (Story Preview)


My name is Watanabe Mayu, and my only policy in life is minimal exposure.  Why you might ask?  I hate standing out ever since I was little.  I hate being put the center of attention.  For the past 15 soon to be 16 years of my life I had been living in my sister's shadow and I'm grateful for that. 

Oshima Yuko, my adopted sister, a third year and President of Majisuka Gakuen have been my comfort zone.  Yuko is smart, funny and she has the leadership capability of bringing Majisuka Gakuen to what it is today.  No one around the neighborhood and within the school would try to mess with her.  Being Yuko's little sister, everyone left me alone and I was able to enjoy my peaceful life thanks to her reputation, until my 16th birthday came. 

That day, I had lost everything.  The things I value and the things that defined me as me where all destroyed when she showed up.  I feel like I might have anger some god in my past life or maybe I was just a rotten person to begin with and god decided to punish me for it by sending her.

My once peaceful existence became a living nightmare.  Everyday was consider hell when going to and from school.  Having everyone watch my every move was because of her.  Those constant stares and annoying pest coming up to me, asking for favors just get close to her !!!  This didn't appease my temper at all, causing me to develop a short fuse.  These little episodes have cause me to get sent to the student council office for punishment all the time.  Yuko would do nothing to help me, instead she would laughed it off and make her handle me.

If you are wondering who her is.  All I can say is she is the cause of my misery and misfortune.  Yes, it was all that damn fox's fault.  I would have continued happy living in the shadows if that fox didn't showed up on my birthday, at our house no less.  What was her reason you might ask?  Well, it was to get married of course.  The only daughter of the prestigious nine-tailed fox family came to announce that our wedding can finally proceed since I had "come of age" to legally get married.  What nonsense is this you ask?

Now, I bet most of you are confused and saying things like "What is she talking about?" or "How can she get marry to a fox?" before I forget just let me state this: I am 100% completely human.  The world I was born in is a world where humans, gods and youkais coexist with one another.  I grew up as a human raised by a family of tanuki or youkais and my wife is a fox youkai.  As to how this all came to pass, we would have to go back to a day before my birthday, before the day I got married, before the day Kashiwagi Yuki came and broke down my policy of minimal exposure, turning my world upside down....
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - story preview
Post by: Zhen on March 04, 2014, 03:01:19 PM
Weeee~ CAN"T wait for more updates from you~ (Nopressure) :on lol:
YEa~ another Mayuki/ Wmatsui writer appear~  :cow: :deco:
i'm glad that i'm able to read your fanfic~ :deco:
Title: Re: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - story preview
Post by: gek geki on March 04, 2014, 03:18:58 PM
A COTTO IM NOT EVEN PROPERLY COMMENT ON THE PREVIOUS STORY KEKEKE

THAT WAS AWESOME!!

LOVE YUKI POSSESIVENESS OVER MAYU THAT WAS SWEET!!

KEKEKE YUKI WAS CRAZY ENOUGH

HER LOVE FOR MAYU WAS CRAZY

BUT MAYU WAS CRAZY TOO FOR LOVING SOMEONE LIKE YUKI

AND YES I LIKE IT TOO WHEN MAYU WORE HER RED GLASSES
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - story preview
Post by: soolim on March 04, 2014, 04:52:33 PM
This soon to be new story of yours make me really interested ;)
You definitely have great plots on your mind author, write as mush as you want,i'll support you!
And don't worry,we can wait ^^
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - story preview
Post by: kiruchi on March 04, 2014, 10:12:53 PM
Cliffhanger!!!  :fainted:
Hope you can post the full story asap. XDD

Quote
@kiruchi: LOL, like I told soolim-san and lahika-san the probability of a 3rd part is 50/50.  Well is would just be a short extra chapter with a SMUT scene posted on another web when I get the chance to write one.  Don't get your hope up to much though!!! I could make you wake for years for it.  I hope you will enjoy my next story's teaser preview.

About that ^
50/50 is still a chance though... So I'll wait.
Aaaaand you could make me wait for years?... Honestly, I've been waiting for the other updates for years as well... Adding you up in my list of authors is not a problem at all, however I would prefer you updating much faster.  :lol:
If you can, go...  XD
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - story preview
Post by: Kirozoro on March 04, 2014, 11:33:26 PM
Hoho youkai

Mayuki!!!

Update please
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - story preview
Post by: FairyNyan on March 05, 2014, 02:54:05 AM
OMG.. My Beloved yandere was perfect ! happy ending yeay  :twothumbs

and new fanfic  :w00t: so yuki is a fox eh?  :lol: cant wait for update !
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - story preview
Post by: chocholate on March 05, 2014, 03:00:26 PM
kyaa that story preview really greaatt !!! can't wait to see the 1st chapter :3
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - story preview
Post by: tfme3638 on March 05, 2014, 03:42:21 PM
That was a really perfect ending for <My Beloved Yandere>!!!!  :on GJ:
Another Mayuki!!! YAY :on woohoo: :on woohoo:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: risshu on March 23, 2014, 03:56:04 AM
A/N: So…somehow, halfway I forgot why I was writing this story. I even forgot how I was going to end it too.  :banghead:
Sorry if this isn't on par with my last story, this is a bit short too.  Didn't proofread either.  Writing fluff is too hard for me. Romance is too hard for me to write...  :sweatdrop:

===============

Kitsune no Yomeiri ~A Fox's Wedding~


My name is Watanabe Mayu, and my only policy in life is minimal exposure.  Why you might ask?  I hate standing out ever since I was little.  I hate being put the center of attention.  For the past 15 soon to be 16 years of my life I had been living in my sister's shadow and I'm grateful for that.  

Oshima Yuko, my adopted sister, a third year and President of Majisuka Gakuen have been my comfort zone.  Yuko is smart, funny and she has the leadership capability of bringing Majisuka Gakuen to what it is today.  No one around the neighborhood and within the school would try to mess with her.  Being Yuko's little sister, everyone left me alone and I was able to enjoy my peaceful life thanks to her reputation, until my 16th birthday came.  

That day, I had lost everything.  The things I value and the things that defined me as me where all destroyed when she showed up.  I feel like I might have anger some god in my past life or maybe I was just a rotten person to begin with and god decided to punish me for it by sending her.

My once peaceful existence became a living nightmare.  Everyday was consider hell when going to and from school.  Having everyone watch my every move was because of her.  Those constant stares and annoying pest coming up to me, asking for favors just get close to her!!!  This didn't appease my temper at all, causing me to develop a short fuse.  These little episodes have cause me to get sent to the student council office for punishment all the time.  Yuko would do nothing to help me, instead she would laughed it off and make her handle me.

If you are wondering who her is.  All I can say is she is the cause of my misery and misfortune.  Yes, it was all that damn fox's fault.  I would have continued happy living in the shadows if that fox didn't showed up on my birthday, at our house no less.  What was her reason you might ask?  Well, it was to get married of course.  The only daughter of the prestigious nine-tailed fox family came to announce that our wedding can finally proceed since I had "come of age" to legally get married.  What nonsense is this you ask?

Now, I bet most of you are all confused and saying things like "What is she talking about?" or "How can she get marry to a fox?" before I forget just let me state this: I am 100% completely human!!!  The world I was born in is a world where humans, gods and youkais coexist with one another.  I grew up as a human raised by a family of tanuki or raccoon dog youkais, to be exact and my wife is a fox youkai.  As to how this all came to pass, we would have to go back to a day before my birthday, before the day I got married, before the day Kashiwagi Yuki came and broke down my policy of minimal exposure, turning my world upside down….

+++++++++++++++++++++++

"Nabe-san, why don't you take the rest of the day off?  Tomorrow's your birthday isn't it?"

I was in the middle of restocking the shelf when Takahashi-sensei had called out to me.  In her hand were my student medical records.  Sensei was currently organizing the student body medical records and happen to come across mine.

"It's fine.  I rather finish my work and then head home."  I replied.

"Hmmmm, both you and Acchan are such diligent members.  I wonder where everyone else is?"

"You are just too lax Takahashi-sensei.  Everyone else are just out goofing around."

"Didn't I tell you to just call me Takamina?  Don't be so stiff Nabe-san."

"No can do.  After all you, are my teacher and I rather keep it that way unless I want a scary tengu on my back."

"Huh?  What do you mean by that?  Also, I'm a doctor not a teacher.  Both are different occupation."

"Yes, yes.  It's none of your concern anyway."  I replied back, resuming to the task at hand.  

I had joined the school's health committee instead of following after my sister in the student council.  My goal in life is to follow in the footstep of my father, to become a youkai doctor.  Just like humans, youkais can get sick but treating them are much harder than the average human.  

Since there are so many different type of youkais in the world, it is only reasonable for their body make-up to differ from species to species.  There are only a handful of skilled youkai doctors in the world who can treat all type of youkais.  

Normally, if one were sick they would have to go to a doctor that could only treat their kind.  For example, if a tanuki is sick then they could only go to a tanuki doctor at the hospital for treatment.  But because the youkai world is vast and large, it is also hard for the doctors of their kind to treat everyone.  That's where the youkai doctors come in to help.

Gods are lucky for being divine beings.  They are always healthily and don't get sick easily unless they are afflicted with curses.

Takahashi Minami is one of the few accomplish human in the world who became a youkai doctor at such a young age.  I was in luck when she decided to come to Majisuka Gakuen as the school doctor 3 years ago, during onee-chan's first year.  The last doctor was too old and decided to retired.  With my eyes set on applying to Majisuka Gakuen, I had sought out Takahashi-sensei and beg her to make me her apprentice.  Sensei was reluctant at first but over time the idea of having an assistant grew on her.  For me, I found sensei to be kind and informative about everything medical related.  I was glad to be under her tutelage.

Suddenly the door to the nurse's office flew open, revealing Maeda-sempai walking in with a stack of paper.  Her usual stoic face was marred with the expression of annoyance accompany without her glasses.  The jack-black wings she normally kept hidden, is widely out in the public.  Seems like someone had pissed off Maeda-sampai again and use the forbidden word “majisuka”.

"Ah, Acchan your back already.  Did something happen?" Sensei asked.

“A stupid tanuki was bothering me, that’s all.”

“Eh?  What does that mean?”

“It’s nothing.”

Ah, I bet onee-chan was asking Maeda-sempai to join the student council again.  Everyone in the student council are all in their third year and will soon graduate.  Maeda Atsuko, is a recently second year transfer, with high marks catching onee-chan’s eyes.  It would seems onee-chan feels safer if either Maeda-sempai or I are in the student council after her departure.  Anway, sempai is well known throughout the school as the tengu who stalks Takahashi-sensei but sensei is kind of dense to notice her feelings.

“Did onee-chan pester you again sempai?” I asked her.

“Yes.  It would be nice if you had join the student council.”

“Ugh, no can do.  I refuse to join a group filled with popular people in there.  I like to be left alone.  Having onee-chan as my sister is more than enough of people knowing who I am already.”

“Ah, I get your point.  Before I forget, Yuko-san was looking for you.”

“Why don’t you take this chance to leave early Nabe-san?”  Sensei said.

“Eh~ I don’t want to go though, it’s too much of a hassle.  Did she say what she need me for?” I asked with a hint of annoyance.  

Whenever onee-chan ask for me to stop by the student council office, its always something stupid or she’s moping around because her girlfriend is mad at her again.  

“She said something about wanting you to help out with the large amount of paperwork this time.”

“Hmmmmmmmmmm, k.  I will be taking my leave then you two.”

“Good work, see you next week Nabe-san.”

“Good-bye Mayu-chan.”

Heading over towards onee-chan’s place, I wonder if she really needs my help for paperwork.  I know for a fact onee-chan is a amazing person and wouldn’t really need my help unless she made one of the members mad again.  Normally I’m sent in to fix her stupid mistake.

Majisuka Gakuen is a school that doesn't discriminate.  However, it is widely known to everyone, that the school is rule by the strongest. Meaning the student council are the one in control, not the teachers.  As to how onee-chan became president can be anyone’s guess but I had a inkley feeling she may have trick them into working for her or bribe them.  Despite onee-chan being a lesser youkai than them, the four strongest youkai all have respect for her, thus they listen and follow her.

Turning the corner, I came to a halt when I had intrude upon a intimate moment.  A boy about 2 years older than me was confessing to a girl with raven hair before him.  Normally I'm the type of person who didn't care but those two were blocking my way from reaching onee-chan.  What's worse, the girl being confessed to is a person I know.  Ugh, there's a crowd of people surrounding them too….talk about popular people…

"Kashiwagi, would you please go out with me?"  the boy asked.

"Kyaa~  Hiwatari-sempai is confessing to Kashiwagi-sempai!!"  a few girls cried out.

"Um, I'm sorry but I'm engaged already."  Kashiwagi-sempai replied.

A few "Eh!?", "Uso" and "The rumors were true then!?" can be heard amongst the crowd of people.

"Who is it?  Tell me who it is!!  I demand to know!!  There's no way this guy can be better than me.  I'm the seventh strongest in the school"  Hiwatari demanded

"Hey!!!  Don't talk about my fiancée like that!!  She's better than you will ever be plus she's smart."

"Uso!!!  I lost to a girl!!  There's no way!?  It's Miyazawa isn't it!!"

"You're making me mad right now!!  Just deal with it and leave me alone already.  Your annoying!!!"

"But I can't accept this!!  I'm better than her.  There's no way she is better than me."

"Just shut up or else- AH!!  Mayuyu!!"

SHIT!!  I was spotted.  Quickly turning around, I began to make a run for it when a strong grip stop me from leaving.  What the heck!?  How fast can this person be; to be able to pull me into a tight hug.

"Mayuyu~  What are you doing here?  Did you come to see me?"  Kashiwagi-sempai replied, letting go of me but still holding onto my hands.

"Um…sempai your ears and tails are out in the open."  I replied.  I can clearly see sempai's fox ears and tails waving in the air happily like a energetic dog.

"Mou~  Who cares about that!!  I told you to call me Yuki or Yukirin, now answer my question."  Sempai frowned towards me.  Her ears and tails slacken displaying her upset emotion.

"Kashiwagi, we weren't done talking."  Hiwatari-sempai interrupted.

I can feel the garner attention on me and I hate it.  I'm sticking out too much because of her!!!  I can hear the crowds word's reaching my ears.  Many are saying who I was with a few whisper of people saying "What is Yuko-san's little sister doing here" or "Hey, isn't that the kaichou's little sister?".

"Nope we are done and if you don't mind I want to talk to my little mouse here."

"Eh!?  You rather talk to a pathetic mouse youkai than the great me!?"

Seriously this guy is ticking me off, not to mention I'm friends with a mouse youkai.  Tomo~mi is funny and entertaining.  And she is certainly not pathetic.  If her temperamental girlfriend heard this, this guy would be mince meat.

Oh no, sempai is going into her black-mode.  Not good.  There's too much spot light on me already.  I just want to get away from here.  Away from these two.  Gwah, I hate this.

"Ano, I'm human and if you two don't mind I need to get going.  Onee-chan is waiting for me in the student council office."  I replied, void of any emotion.  My tone sent shivers running down everyone's spine.  The only one unaffected by it was sempai, herself.

"Onee-chan!?"  Hiwatari-sempai asked stupefied.

"Eh!?  Yuko-san did!?  Mou, I guess I will see you later then Mayuyu."  Yuki replied with a sad look.  Her ears had drop down making her look cute like a sad puppy.  Her reaction can be over dramatic sometimes…

"Yuko-san!?  You're the kaichou's little sister!?"  Hiwatari-sempai yelp in surprise.

Ignoring everyone, I bid those two a good day and returned to my destination at hand.  All of this detour was because of her.  She's like a walking hazard for my health and peaceful life.

Kashiwagi Yuki, is two years my senior.  She is the student council's sectary as well as one of the top four strongest.  If you haven't guess already, Kashiwagi is a pureblood kitsune or fox youkai.  Her cousin is the famous ikemen Miyazawa Sae, whom was mentioned earlier.

Hailing from a pure lineage of the one and only nine-tails fox family, Kashiwagi is treated as the school very own ojou-sama.  Always surrounded by her fans, her popularity is a constant annoyance to me whenever sempai comes to greet me.  Not to mention her fans get jealous whenever she tells me to call her by her first name or nickname.

By far she is the only person I know who calls me Mayuyu and I have no idea why.  Her constant need to grab my attention is a pain in the ass.  My policy of minimal exposure always fails because of her.  Where ever she goes, people are soon to follow.  Knowing who I am, her stupid idiotic fans always pester me into giving out more information about her or coax me into doing something extra just for sempai to notice them.  As a result I would always skip class to get away from them, which leads to onee-chan being unhappy about this fact.

Walking into the office I was greeted by the sight of my idiotic sister sleeping on top of her girlfriend, whom was currently playing with her DS right now.  It was just those two and Rena here.

“Ah, Mayu you came!!” Rena smiled towards me.

“Didn’t onee-chan asked for me?”

“Ah, yes but she of fell asleep waiting for you.  Can you help me pry her off of Haruna-san?”

“Tch.  I don’t understand why you guys actually made her the president when all she does is goof around.”

“Haha, I know what you mean.  But Yuko-san all promised us something when we first join and for me I was able to get all the melon-pan I want.”  Rena replied happily.

“I should have known Melon-pan Friday was your idea, Rena.”  I deadpanned.

“Hey!!!  It’s not a bad idea.”

“It’s not but it does irk me knowing you only joined so you can get more melon-pan.  What would Jurina say when she found out?”

“Eh?  But Jurina was the one who suggested it.”

“........”

“.........”

“Why am I surrounded by stupid couples.”  I muttered underneath my breath.

“Did you say something Mayu?”

“Nope, nothing at all.”  I faked smiled to Rena.

The stupid couples I had mentioned before referred to Matsui Rena and Matsui Jurina, my two best friends whom forms the WMatsui couple and the KojiYuu couple consisting of onee-chan and Haruna-sempai.

Rena here, is our school treasurer.  Coming from a long line of onis, she is considered as one of the four strongest youkai at school.  Onis are rare and ancient old youkai with immense strength and power.  Despite her ojou-sama aura, Rena is a kind and shy person who watches anime and likes to eat melon-pan.  I normally avoid her when she is mad, having a angry oni with super strength next to you is suicidal.  

Now, Jurina on the other hand is the complete opposite from Rena.  Those two are like night and day.  Jurina is a inugami or dog god and like her status as a god she is very energetic as a dog.  Those two seem to click when they had found out they shared the same family name when we were little and over time their feelings grew.  At the moment, Jurina is away from school to perform her godly duties at her family shrine.

Kojima Haruna, is my sister’s girlfriend and I bet you she only joined the student council because onee-chan was in it.  Haruna is the school's historian and a pretty airhead.  Her family is known to be the strongest nekomata in all of Japan.  

Nekomatas or cat youkais are known to live for a very long time.  Now, don't get them confuse with bakeneko since they are two completely different type of cat youkais.  Two types of nekomata have been conformed so far, the ones who lives on the mountains and the ones who are raised domestically that grow old and transform; Haruna's family is form the latter part.

They are commonly known to split their tail into two at age of 10, developing in magic powers.  However, her great great grandfather was able to split his tail 6 times, resulting seven tails to form.  Coming from a family with seven tails, her magic powers are consider to be the strongest within the school.

“Where is everyone?” I asked.

“Yuko-san said we were done for today, so everyone just left.  Mariko-san seem to be in a hurry though.” Rena replied.

“Hmmmmmmmm.”

Walking over to the KojiYuu couple, I helped Rena with waking up onee-chan.  Although Haruna-sempai didn’t seem to mind all too much, I wonder if she maybe forgot onee-chan was on top of her.

“Mayu-chan when did you get here?  Eh, when did Yuu-chan fell asleep?”  Haruna spoke up.

“A few moments ago.”  I replied.  She totally forgot!!

“Onee-chan, wake up!!”

“Huh!?  Wha-aaaaa.  Shiriri-chan, you’re here!!!”  Onee-chan jump up to hug me.

“Yea, and you fell asleep.  What did you needed me for?”  I asked her.

“Ah, Mariko wanted you to stop by her house today, saying something she needs help.”

“Why me and not you?”

"Well~  I have a date with Nyan Nyan today.  Plus, Mariko specifically asked for you to come."

"Tch.  Fine, I will do it but she owes me."

"Tell that to her and not me."

"Hai~"

The four of us packed up and left.  Bidding everyone a good bye, I made my way over to Mariko's house wanting to get this over with.

Shinoda Mariko is onee-chan's best friend and childhood friend, hence she is also my childhood friend too.  She is the only human who's strength about equal to those of the top four youkais in the student council.  This reason being, Mariko is a direct descendant of the great Abe no Seimei.  Coming from a long line of onmyouji or yin yang user, she mastered the power over words at the age of 9 and that is no easy feat.  Thinking it was a good idea, onee-chan dragged Mariko to become the vice-president, under her request.  To this day, she rule the halls with a iron grip for her sadistic pleasure…

+++++++++++++++++++++++

Despite fairly getting along with Mariko, I have to say I hate her for living on such a tall mountain.  Not to mention her house is huge.  I'm not a very athletic person and this much climbing is killing me, especially when its a hot day.  Why does her house/shrine have to have so many stairs?

"Ojii-san.  Obaa-san.  We are almost there."  I said.

"Ah, thank you young lady.  You're so kind."  Ojii-san said.

"Yes she is dear, maybe our child should go out with you."  Obaa-san said.

"How about it miss, would you like to go out with our daughter?  Perhaps, marriage maybe? "

"Um, thank you but no thank you.  I think it's best to let your daughter decided."  I said awkwardly, not to mention this old couple were weird...

"Such a pity, I bet you would make a fine addition to our family."

"Right…."  Are all foxes this weird?  Miyazawa-sempai seem to be the only normal fox...

Along the way, I had encounter a old couple at the foot of the steps.  Ojii-san had injured his back and I offer to carry him up the stairs.  Their destination was the Shinoda Shrine so I didn't mind helping them out.  Then all of a sudden they both transformed into foxes with nine-tails and hop into my arms.

It doesn't take a genius to figure out they belong to either the Kashiwagi or Miyazawa family.  Only those with nine-tails can have fur of white or gold and Miyazawa's fur was gold in her fox form so I can only assume they were related to Miyazawa-sempai in some way.  I remember sempai had transform once and her fur was white…

A conversation soon broke out and we talk about various topics until we reach the top.  Giving them a farewell I went to search for Mariko, it seems she needed some help for preparing for a wedding for tomorrow.  Couldn't she have asked my stupid sister then? 

Along the way I found out Mariko, Kashiwagi-sempai, and Miyazawa-sempai are all cousins to one another.  With Mariko being a distant relative to the two, somehow I'm not surprise by this fact. 

According to legend, Abe no Seimei was not entirely human. His mother, Kuzunoha was a kitsune while his father, Abe no Yasuna was human.  But what did surprise me was the Kashiwagi's family and the Miyazawa's actually lived with the Shinoda's.

All these years of coming over to play, I have never once seen a fox around.  Mariko reasoned because this place is huge, the Kashiwagi's and Miyazawa's stay in another part of the shrine we rarely visit.  This make sense, seeing how we are always at the main house.

Back to what I was talking about before, it seems Kashiwagi is finally getting married tomorrow and the Shinoda's, Kashiwagi's and Miyazawa's had been practically running around preparing for the wedding for months.  They just need some last minute help for the final preparation.  Mariko apologized to me beforehand for missing my birthday party tomorrow but she gave me my gift early.  As a plus she also gave me some extra cash as a token for my labor. 

Even Miyazawa-sempai stop by to wish me a happy birthday, she had given me some snacks to bring home for helping out.  Although, I was curious as to who Kashiwagi was marrying too, both Mariko and Miyazawa didn't know who the fiancée was either.  It would seems only Kashiwagi knew who it was.  Her parents and everyone else only knew it was a girl who had recently turned sixteen this year, the age at which a girl can be legally married with the parent's consent. 

Somehow, Kashiwagi's parents seem like the type to trust their daughter's judgement and not care about the consequences at all.  Kashiwagi wanted to keep the fiancée a surprise to everyone who was going to attend the wedding.

This make me wonder if the fiancée in question knew.  There were only a few girls who hangout with Kashiwagi and majority of them already had girlfriends. 

Many suspected Miyazawa-sempai to be it, but she is out of the question because Kashiwagi, herself had said it wasn't her.  Plus, Miyazawa-sempai is dating a human monk name, Akimoto Sayaka.  It can't be Mariko either because…well it's Mariko….she practically trolls everyone.  And she's not interested in Kashiwagi that way.

After a few hours of helping out, Mariko said I can finally go home.  They only needed me to help out with double checking everything.  Preparing to leave, I had asked Mariko for a umbrella, it had started raining an hour ago.

Thanking her, I was halfway down the Shinoda Shrine's stairs when lighting, follow shortly by thunder can be heard.  Groaning in annoyance, I picked up my pace, I stop midway down the steps when something had caught my eye.  A section of the bush near the ledge began to rustle.

*BOOM

*CRACK

*BOOM

*BOOM

It shook once more every time there was a thunder.  Curiosity took over me as I crept closer to the shaking bush. 

"GAH!!" I yelped.

All of a sudden a white blur of fluff had crept out from the bush and latch on to my leg, shaking.  Picking up the umbrella I had dropped, I faced forward to see a white fox scared half to death gripping onto me.  That startle me.

Kneeling down, I shielded the scared fox from the on-coming rain and petted it for comfort.  Despite my cold demeanor, I was not a heartless person to leave a scared animal all by itself.

Carefully looking at the fox before me, nine-tails can be clearly seen meaning this was a youkai.  Meaning this person was a Kashiwagi...

"Um…Kashiwagi-san, are you ok?"  I asked while petting the fox for comfort.

We stayed like this for a while.  Only the sound of rain drops can be heard as I continued to pet the scared animal.  A moment later, the fox stop shaking and turned its attention towards me.  Realizing what had happen, the small animal crept closer to me for comfort and warmth. 

Did Kashiwagi-sempai had a any sibling?  Her family member perhaps?  Or was this Kashiwagi herself?  I have no idea but all I know is I wanted to go home.  And this fox is preventing me from going home.  What is with these foxes and their constant need to cling onto me?

I noticed the fox continued to shiver despite the lighting and thunders stopping a few minutes ago.  Was it from the rain perhaps?  The temperature had drop significantly when it began to rain., it might have been out in the rain for a long time.  Taking off my pink hoodie, I wrap the sweater around the fox for some warmth.

Carefully picking the fox up and carrying it in my hands, I began to tread the painfully long stairs again.  Back to Mariko's house, once more.  Every once in a while the fox would poke it's head out of the sweater bundle and look at me.  It was quite awkward having a fox just staring at you.  At least the old couple from before had the courtesy to start a conversation.  I don't even know if this fox a girl or boy…

"Mayu why are you back again?"  Mariko asked me.

"Ah…you see I found a scared fox as I was walking down."  I replied looking at the culprit.

"A scared fox?  Isn't that-AH!!"  Miyazawa-sempai screamed.

The fox had jumped out of my arms and bit sempai….

"Um are you ok Sempai?"  I sweatdropped.

"Yea, its just-OW!!  Quit biting me!!!"

"I think our princess here is being temperamental."  Mariko laughed.

"Eh?  You guys know who this fox is?"  I asked. So it was a female fox...

"You mean you don't know?  This idiot is-OW!!!  WHAT THE HELL!?"  Miyazawa yelled as she began to chase after the female fox to who knows where...

"………."  I was speechless.

"Don't mind them, this is normally.  Our princess seem to be moody because of the rain and tomorrow is the wedding."  Mariko replied.

"Ah.  Is she perhaps, Kashiwagi's younger sister or a female relative?"

"Actually she's-"

"MAYUYU~" Kashiwagi-sempai yelled as she cut Mariko off and crashed into me.

"Ugh, sempai you're crushing me." I replied.

"Ah!!!  I'm sorry!!  Um, why don't you come in for a minute."  Kashiwagi-sempai stated with a hint of happiness.  Her tails were wagging again…

"Um, sorry to disappoint you but I need to get going."

"I-is that so…"

"Yea…well, good luck on your wedding tomorrow."  I said, giving her my condolences.  I turned to leave when she stop me again.

"Ah, Mayuyu…."

"Hmmm?"

"Well, you see….tomorrow is…I got you….um…"

"Would you spit it out already Yuki, this is pathetic even by your standards."  Mariko snapped.

"Mou~ fine!!!  Happy Birthday Mayuyu!!  I got you something."  Sempai yelled as she took my left hand and inserted a ring on my marriage finger.  It fit perfectly too…

"Um, thank you?  But you put it on the wrong finger…"  I replied unsure.  As I was about to take it off, sempai had stop me.

"No!!!  You can't take it off."

"Huh!?"

"Yuki isn't that…."  Mariko began but she stopped when Kashiwagi glared at her.

"That ring is infused with fox magic and you can't take it off.  It has to be on that finger."  Kashiwagi-sempai replied happily.

"Is that so…Thank you then."  This seems strange but youkais are strange people.

"Good luck Mayu.  You will need it trust me."  Mariko sighed as she left the two of us.

I was confused about what Mariko had meant but I need to get home soon before it gets dark; so I bid Kashiwagi a goodbye and left.  Who would have thought this ring would be the start of my endless nightmare….

+++++++++++++++++++++++

*BANG *BANG

"Shiriri-chan, it's time to get up or else we will be late!!!  Everyone else is already downstairs." Yuko yelled as she kept banging my doors.

"Ugh, OK I'm up already!!!" I yelled back, throwing my pillow towards the door. 

Mornings are not my thing.  Maybe I shouldn't have stayed up late watching anime when I came home yesterday.  Today we were going to the park to celebrate my birthday.  Rushing towards the bathroom I did my daily routine until I went looking for my hoodie.

Where is it?  I could have sworn I left it here!?  I was having trouble looking for my hoodie…AH!!  I forgot I lent it to that fox.  Darn, guess I will look for my other hood but that one was nowhere to be seen either.

"Onee-chan, have you seen my hoodie?"  I yelled out.

"Which one?" Yuko asked, as she popped her head into my room.

"The light blue one."

"Oh, that one's in the wash. Hmmm, hold on a minute."

I waited patiently for Yuko to come back with something wrap in her hands.  I wonder what it is…

"Here, it's my birthday gift to you.  Why don't you go ahead and wear it for today?"

Taking it from her hands, I carefully tear open the packaging.  Inside was a white-silver hoodie, where the edge of the hood is decorated with golden circular buttons.  The same hoodie I saw at the mall a couple of months ago.  I had wanted to buy it on that day but I didn't have enough.  When I went back a few days later the sales person had told me he just sold the last one a few minutes ago.  To say I was disappointed was a understatement.

"Wahhh, but how?" I asked

"Hmmm, I saw it and thought you would like it hehe~  I got lucky and brought the last one. In your size too!!!" Yuko replied happily.

"Arigatou, onee-chan."

"Say nothing of it, now let's going before the puppy and relationships gods start chewing us out for being late."

"Ah…" I replied, putting on my new hoodie and heading down stairs.  I was happy, the new hood was warm and fitted me perfectly.  Onee-chan knows me so well.

"You're late!!!"  Sasshi replied as we stepped outside the house.

"Happy Birthday Mayu-chan!!!"  Jurina yelled as she jumped on top of me.

"Gah!!  Rena, help me!!"

"Jurina, let Mayu go right this instant."

"Yes, honey~"  Jurina bounced back to Rena's side.  Phew~  I thought I was going to die there.

"Ok!!  So everyone is here?  Yes?"  Onee-chan asked.  Looking around, I saw Sasshi, Lovetan, Rena, Jurina and Haruna-sempai where here.

"Wait!!  Where's Mariko?" Jurina asked.

"Ah, she said she has to attend a wedding today, so she can't make it."  I replied.

"A wedding?"  Lovetan asked.

"Oh, Yuki-chan is getting married today isn't she?"  Sasshi replied.

"Mmmmm"  I murmured.

"A fox's wedding huh?  That means there's going to be a sunshower soon~"  Onee-chan replied.

Right on cue, light rain began to drizzle on this normally perfectly sunny day.  It was common knowledge to everyone that a fox's wedding only take place during a sunshower.  The foxes would make the rain fall in order to prevent human beings from coming up the mountain and seeing the fox's wedding and any uninvited guest are known to be punished.

"Damn!!  I want to go see Kashiwagi-sempai's wedding then."  Sasshi replied dejectedly.

"Why the hell would you want to go?  Lovetan I would understand but you?"  I asked.

"Hey!!  What does that mean anyway?"

"Well…Everyone know's your the God of Severing the Bonds while Lovetan here is the God of Matchmaking."  Rena said.

"As to how you two hook up is a mystery to all of us…"  I chipped in.

"What the hell!?"  Sasshi replied.

"There there, don't let them get to you."  Lovetan patted Sasshi on the back.  We all laughed for a few moments until we settle down.

"But anyway why did you want to go and see?"  Jurina asked.

"Ah, well you see foxes are a old and powerful youkai clan so they have very strong magic powers.  As such, once they get married they are married for life, kind of.  It's hard, even for me, the God of Serving of Bonds to server the string of marriage."  Sasshi replied.

"So…basically there's no such thing as divorce for them, huh?"  Jurina asked.

"You can say that.  I heard they infuse their marriage rings with fox magic.  It contains some form of incantation that prevents the couple from removing their rings."  Haruna-sempai said.

"That sounds horrible…"  I replied.

"That's only to you Shiriri-chan.  If you love someone very much marriage is just a little extra of saying I belong to this person.  Plus~  I heard female foxes makes a good wives, they are pretty devoted to their lovers."

"Meh.  Whatever you say onee-chan."

"Oh, come on Mayu-chan don't be like that."  Jurina whined.

"Hey, don't complain.  I just don't believe in things like love.  All I care about is leading my life filled of unnecessary trouble."

"You sound like a anti-social Mayu…"  Rena said.

"Nope, I'm just following my own ideal.  Minimal exposure equals to no troublesome things for me.  Its pure bliss~"

"Where did we go wrong in raising you, Shiriri-chan?"

"Honey~ we failed in bringing up our daughter."  Sasshi complain to Lovetan.

"Rena-chan, did I failed as a father?"  Jurina complained.

"What the heck!?  Cut it out you three!!  Since when have you guys raised me at all?  If anything you guys are bad influences."  I deadpanned.

Sasshi, Jurina and onee-chan all ran to their respected partner to have them console them. These idiots….

"Anyway, can we get going?"  I asked.

"Shouldn't we wait for the rain to let up?"  Lovetan asked.

"How long do you think that will take?"  Rena asked.

"Who knows.  How long does a fox wedding usually take?"  Sasshi chipped in.

That was a good question.  We all took a look out from underneath the veranda, the rain didn't show any sign of stopping soon.  Maybe we should call it quits and hang out at the house instead…

"MAYUYU~"

Oh dear god.  There's only one person who calls me that.  What the heck is she doing here?  We all turned to the source of the voice only to see a bunch of foxes in a line carrying a carriage.  Kashiwagi-sempai, leapt out and ran towards me for a hug when the carriage had came to a halt.

"Gawk.  Sempai, what are you doing here?  Aren't you getting marry today?"  I asked, trying to pry her off of me.

"I came to get you silly~"  Kashiwagi-sempai began to drag me towards the carriage…

"Huh!?"  I said escaping from her grip, looking dumbfounded as the rest of my friends.  What the heck does she mean?

"We need to get going.  Everyone is waiting you know."

"Um, Yuki what are you saying?"  Rena asked her.

"Ah, Rena-chan.  Everyone why don't you guys all come to Mayuyu and my wedding?  There's enough room for everyone in the carriage." 

"EH!?"  Everyone yelled.

"What's wrong?"  Kashiwagi-sempai asked tilting her head.

"What's wrong?  I will tell you what's wrong.  What do you mean yours and my wedding?" I yelled hysterically.  When was I engaged to a fox?  To sempai no less?  This girl is a dangerous existence to me.  Her fans would be the death of me if they found out I was the fiancée the whole entire time!!!

"Mou~  Did you forget Mayuyu?  You promised me we would get marry.  I had waited for you to "come of age" so we can be legally married.  I even got your father's signatures already.  See~"

In front of me was my deceases father's signature on the marriage form.  When the hell did this happen?  Dad was only alive up until I was 10 years old.  And not once had I ever seen sempai when he was still alive…unless…

"AH!!  You are that fox I saved when I was little." I realized.

"Yep~  Mayuyu was so nice to me back then that I had fallen for you.  But we really need to get going." 

Sempai cast some kind of fox magic and bounded me with force.  She was basically kidnapping me as she drag me inside the carriage. My friends and sister who were all intrigue about my current predicament, follow shortly inside.  True to her words, the inside was spacious compare to what it look like outside.

Everyone were all snickering at me during the ride to Mariko's house.  Sempai had kept me bound as she talked with everyone.  Right now I had finally realize what Mariko meant when she wished me good luck.  I'm actually cursing my luck right now, if only I didn't meet her when I was little none of this would happen.  I bet you, she was also the same fox from yesterday too.  It would make sense on why the fox kept on biting Miyazawa-sempai when Miyazawa was going to tell me who the fox was.
 
Ugh, somehow I regretted saving her back then, if only dad hadn't raised me right then I wouldn't be in this mess.  Here are some tidbits about myself: my mother had passed away shortly after my birth so dad had brought me up as a single father while working as a youkai doctor.  Mr. Oshima was dad's best friend and he took me in when dad had passed away from overworking himself.  I wasn't sad or anything.  I knew it was his job so I didn't cry at his funeral, instead I stayed strong and aim to be just like my father.

When I was seven I had saved a fox from drowning in a small river I was playing in.  At the time I didn't realize the injured fox was sempai.  Bringing her home, I treated her injuries and took care of her running fever.  Dad had taught me enough medical techniques to treat myself if I ever got hurt or sick. 

When dad came home that night, I had begged him to let me keep sempai as a pet, she was cute and it was the first time I had seen a fox with white fur and nine-tails.  I was naive then and didn't realize sempai was a youkai and not a animal. 

Dad even went as far to joke about how I should just go and marry sempai if I wanted to be with her.  Stupid me had told sempai we should get married right away when the both of us were old enough to do so, it would be a birthday wedding.  I even gave sempai my mother's ring as a token of my promise….GAH!!  Why am I so stupid!!  I didn't even know what sempai look like in her human form or what her gender was back then too!!

I had forgotten about my promise after years of not seeing sempai as a fox again.  Who would have thought she would still remember our promise after all these years.  It's no wonder she was all clingy to me when we first met on my first day of school.  Her constant need to grab my attention make sense too!!

+++++++++++++++++++++++

The wedding procession was a complete haze to me when we had arrive at Mariko's house.  All I know was everyone, friends and family alike, even the entire student body were all shock I was the person sempai was marrying.

Even worse, I didn't had the option of saying no to this whole ordeal.  The metal ring sempai had given me yesterday ended up becoming a seal incantation on my ring finger.  They serve as our marriage oath and there was no way of removing it.  I didn't realize the spell activated the moment the clock stroke midnight.  Having said "I will become the bride of a fox" when I was seven was enough for the spell on the ring to activate immediately.  Sempai knew this, that's why she was so happy and told me not take off the ring.  She had tricked me into getting married as fast as she could.

Once the wedding was over, I quickly escaped the mob of people from my school who were currently chasing me.  I will just let sempai deal with them.

"Congratulation Watanabe.  I didn't think you were the one our stupid princess was marrying."

Startled, I turned around to see it was only Itano Tomomi congratulating me.  Itano and I are on a last name bases as we fairly get along.  Itano is the last of the big four, the student council's general affair manager and Tomo~mi's temperamental girlfriend.  She comes from a family of noble shinso vampires but not much are known about them.  Shinso vampire started appearing only a few century ago and they are known to be a stronger counterpart of the western vampires, that is all.

"Ah, Itano.  I'm just surprised as the rest of you."  I sighed, catching my breath from all that running.

"Hmmmm, well good luck.  Now we can leave the princess's stupidity and tricks to you."  she smirked.

Huh?  Ah shoot, she's right.  I had forgotten….
Despite sempai being popular and pretty, she was kind of stupid.  Her grades are the seven lowest in the school.  Foxes are also known to weak temptation, hence they play tricks on everyone.  You can say foxes and tanukis are a lot alike, yet the view each as rivals in pranking everyone.  How the hell did I get trick by a stupid fox!?

"Mayuyu~  There you are.  I was looking all over for you."  Kashiwagi-sempai said happily, walking over to us.

"Ah, sempai…"  I replied.  I have nothing to say to her right now.

"Mou~ We are married now so you have to call me Yuki or Yukirin." Sempai pouted.  She looks really cute pouting but I'm in no mood to go on a first name bases with her…

"Um, how about I call you, Kashiwagi for now?"  I asked her.

"Boo~  I guess this is close enough for now but let's go.  Mama and Papa wanted to meet you."

"Um…"

"Tomochin, I will be taking Mayuyu now if you don't mind."

"I don't mind.  Have fun you two lovebirds." she smirked again...

Itano, you jerk!!!  Don't let Kashiwagi take me.  What kind of associate are you?  Damn it all.  Why is Kashiwagi's grip so strong?

Dragging me to where her parents were, I was a bit hesitant on what they would think of me.  With any luck they might view this marriage as hoax and get it null.

"Mama!!  Papa!!  I brought Mayuyu with me."

The two figures ahead of us made me speechless.  I didn't think Kashiwagi's parents would be them.  I'm stuck with her…forever….   

"Oh?  Well if it isn't the young miss."  Oji-san said.

"Oh my.  So you where the one who saved and capture our daughter's heart."  Oba-san smiled.

"Eh!?  You guys already met?"  Kashiwagi yelped in surprise.

"You can say that."  I replied.

"And I approve.  Thank you for taking care of us yesterday.  I leave my daughter in your hands, young lady."

"Yes, and please call us Papa-rin and Mama-rin from now on.  We are family now."  Mama-rin said.

"Yuki why don't you go show Mayu-chan around."  Papa-rin stated.

"Why?"  I asked, I practically knew where everything is in the main house.

"We will be living together from now on silly~"

"Kashiwagi…what did you mean I will be living with you from now on?"  I quivered.

God, I was afraid this would happen.  I don't want to live here.  Living here means would would have to go to school together in the morning and the means my exposure goes up.  WAY UP!!!

"We are married now, so I want you to come live with me.  Father doesn't approve of me living with you at the Oshima's."

"Then I don't think my foster parents would approve of me living with you here at the Shinoda Shrine, either."  I replied.

"Ah, Yuko-san said it was fine, she had convinced your parents a long time ago.  Back when I was a first-year, Yuko-san said she would grant any wish if I join the student council.  I had wished for you to live with me when you turned 16." 

Kashiwagi turned around smiling at me.  With her ears and tails out, dressed in the kimono she wore for our wedding, sempai looked really beautiful and happy to have married me.

But I can't get over the fact my own sister had sold me out.  Even though we aren't related by blood, onee-chan still sold me out!!  For a sempai who is really dumb in academics, Kashiwagi seem to have her smart moments; if only she had put her brains to good use….

I had let Kashiwagi continuing dragging me all around the shrine grounds.  I never realize how different it was compare to the main house.  The Kashiwagi's had lived in a secluded house a few yards away from the main house but it was just as big as the main house.  Damn how rich is Mariko anyway?  Or did her ancestors own this many land to begin with?

"Mayuyu~"

"Hmmmm?"

"I love you, Mayuyu~"

"Ah….thank you…"

"………."

"………."

We stay like this in comfortable silence as she continue to show me around.  But I can see Kashiwagi was upset, her tails and ears gave her away, putting up a front of happiness.  I didn't tell her "I love you too" because I didn't.  I wasn't going to lie to her feelings, it would be too cruel.  But, why does seeing her sad make my heart hurts?  I hate seeing her like this…

+++++++++++++++++++++++

Two months after moving into the Kashiwagi's household, you can basically sum up how my every daily life is now.  Too many annoying people pestering me.  My short fuse sending me into the office to see my sister and wife everyday..today too, was a tiring day…

"Ugh…"  I slouched onto my desk.

"How's the marriage life Mayu-chan?"  Jurina asked, as she plop down next to me.

"….horrible I guess?"

"How is it horrible when you have a hot wife?"  Sasshi said, causing Lovetan to hit her.

"Kashiwagi's fan are annoying"  I deadpanned.

"AHHHHH."  The three all agree with me.

"They are always chasing me and talking to me, just to get on Kashiwagi's good side.  This causes her to get all jealous and depress, so I'm always taking her out on dates to make her happy again…"  I continued.

"……….."

"Kashiwagi is a bad cook, so I let either her parent or me cook for her..."

"……….."

"She can't do household chores, so I do them for her..."

"……….."

"She's is failing again, so I need to help her study…."

"……….."

"She's afraid of thunder, so every time it rains I let her sleep in my room…"

"……….."

"……….."

"It seems you have it rough…."  Lovetan replied.

"Have you try you know?  Getting a divorce?"  Sasshi recommended.

"You said it yourself, fox magic makes it hard to get a divorce.  Even you can't break the bonds of marriage."

"Mayu-chan, I was wondering do you even like sempai?"  Jurina asked.

"Why are you asking this all of a sudden?  You already know I don't believe in love, so there's no way I could like sempai."

"Well for a person, who doesn't like sempai.  You do a lot of things for her."

"So?"  I was confused on what Jurina was saying.

"Well~ Think about it.  You say you don't like sempai yet you do all of those things for her.  Why?"

"Because I hate it when she's sad or scared and I don't want her to get hurt trying to do housework."

"Then doesn't that mean you like sempai?"

"Huh?"

"See, I don't like it when Rena-chan is sad or scared so I always do thing to cheer her up."

"Oh me too!!  I always help my honey with studying and I always do the house work for her when I'm over her house."  Sasshi said.

"And I cook for Sasshi because she always cut herself with a kitchen knife."

"………"  Eh!?  Did that mean I like Kashiwagi as in like-like?  All three of them are grinning at me…

"Heh~"

"You finally found love~"

"Our cyborg is in love~"

All three of them cried, jumping for joy.  Honestly this is annoying.  I'm glad the classroom is empty right now except for us three.

"Tsk.  Whatever.  Let's get going.  I need to go pick up Yuki, so we can walk home together."

"EH!?"  they cried out again.

"What?"  I asked confused.

"Mayu, you just called out Kashiwagi's name."  Sasshi said.

"No I didn't…."  Crap.

"You just did a few minutes ago."

"Mayu-chan is in love with the fox princess~"

"Ugh shut up.  You guys are noisy!!"

I had left my friends being stupid in the classroom to go pick up Yu-, I mean Kashiwagi.  But when I had arrive to the office, Itano told me Kashiwagi had already left during mid-day.  Saying something about not feeling so well.  I was clearly mad she had left with out telling me.  Stupid Yuki.  Bakarin!!

It was already nightfall and I still hadn't seen Yuki anyway.  Normally, she would be all over me when we are home.  Her lack of presence is worrisome.

"Papa-rin.  Mama-rin, have you seen Yuki?"  I asked them.

"Eh!?  Didn't you guys come home together?"  Mama-rin asked.

"Nope.  Yuki had left early without telling me."

"I haven't seen Yuki around.  Have you dear?"

"Neither have I-Mayu!?  Where are you going?"  Papa-rin cried out.

I didn't bother answering him.  The moment they told me of not seeing Yuki anyway, I panicked.  Itano had said Yuki went home because she wasn't feeling well.  What if something happen to her when she was coming home?

"YUKI!!"  I cried out.

Running towards the main stairs, I found Yuki, in her fox form collapse on the ground running a high fever.  Wahhh, she didn't look this sick this morning.  Was she hiding it?

Picking her up, I rushed over to Mariko's house since it was the closest.  Banging at the door frantically, I was met with a pissed off Mariko.  But once she saw Yuki in my hands, she quickly usher me inside.

Mariko had explain to me Yuki was a sickly child back then.  Over time she got better but every once in awhile she would break out into a small fever.  I didn't know this, stupid Yuki should have told me instead of making me worry. In the room Mariko had prepared for us, I had stayed with Yuki throughout the night taking care of her high fever.

The next morning, I was woken up to something wet touching my face.  Opening up my eyes, I see Yuki still in fox form licking my face.  It seems her fever had subsided.  That's good but I was still tired from last night ordeal and the sun wasn't even up yet.

"Yuki…let me sleep."  I replied, snuggling closer to her.  Yuki was really warm and her fur was soft but that all went away when she returned back to her human form.

"Wahhh-Mayuyu….Mayuyu…Eh!?"  Yuki replied frantically.

"Yuki, what are you panicking for?"  I asked her, sitting up from the futon.

"Mayuyu, you said my first name!!"  she yelled.

"Ah….I guess I did…well good night."  I yawned, as I went back to sleep or at least try too.

"Wait!!  Don't go back to sleep!!"  she yelled again, this time shaking me awake.

"What now?"  I groaned.

"I…um…"

"Yuki, I'm tired.  I want to sleep some more.  Running out in the middle the night to look for you and taking care of your fever was exhausting."  I replied.

"Eh!?"

I just ignored her and went back to sleep.  This time I drag her down into my arms to sleep to.

"Just go back to sleep.  Your fever only recently broke."  I said.

"Mayuyu…thank you…"  Yuki replied sheerly.

"Yes, yes.  Anything for my loving wife who is also really stupid.  Now let's go back to sleep."

"But I…I'm a nuisance to you.  I love Mayuyu but Mayuyu doesn't even love me."

"……….."

"Even though I forced you into this marriage, you were still kind to me.  I didn't want to take advantage of your kindness."  Yuki cried, I mean literally cried with tears on all.

"I can't cook or due housework."

"……….."

"I get jealous easily and I'm stupid." 

"……….."

"My grades aren't all that good and you're always helping me with studying."

"……….."

"I'm always taking advantage of your kindness.  I always want you to spoil me."  Yuki cried some more.

I reached forward and patted her head to come her down.  Yuki's fox ear and tails popped out due to how nice the petting felt.  I was always curious about how her ear and tail feels, but I thought it would be rude for me to touch them.  Out of temptation I went and touch them…Wahhhh….it was just as soft and fluffy when she was in her fox form.

"Mmmm….Mayuyu, that tickles." 

I ignored her and continue touching her until she made this really erotic sound forcing me to stop.

"Sorry."  I mumbled, I was really embarrassed about my behavior.

"It's ok.  I'm just really sensitive to your touch…"  Yuki whispered, hiding her face underneath the blanket.

The more I stared at Yuki, the more embarrassed I got.  Yuki was really pretty and like Sasshi said Yuki was hot.  I especially thought Yuki was more cute when her ears and tails are out.  Her reaction and emotions seems to show more vividly when they were out.  Sad Yuki with her drooping ears are the best for me because I know she was pouting. 

Ugh, I can't take in anymore.  I guess my friends were right, I do like Yuki.  Maybe even love is the right word for it.  Without any hesitation, I wrapped my arms around Yuki, startling her.  Pulling her closer to me without letting her go, I snuggled closer to her as I began to drift back to sleep…

"Mayuyu?"

…or not.  Damn.  No sleep for me yet…

"Yuki let's sleep in for today.  We can go on a date later too if you want."

"Eh!?  You don't have too.  I mean you don't even like me, so we can just stop going on dates."

"Well, what if I want to go on a date with my wife then?"  I asked, looking up at her.

"But..that's-"

"What if I wanted to see my wife happy?"  I cut her off.

"Mayuyu?"

"Yuki, I might not like you but…"

"Ah, maybe we should stop here…"

"That doesn't mean I don't love you."  I continued.

"EH!?"  Yuki's widen in surprised.

"Like I said.  I don't like you because I'm already in love with you."

"….." Heh, I made Yuki speechless.

"Yuki, you were able to make me fall in love with you.  All of my friends praise you for making me, a person who is consider a cyborg to fall in love. To make me know what love is."

"Eh!?"

"Now, do you know how worry I was when you didn't came home last night!!!  BAKARIN!!!  You need to be punished for being a bad wife."

"Mayu-!!!?"

I cut Yuki off with a short kiss on the lips.  My very own punishment for my bad wife.

"I love you, Yuki~"  I replied after the kiss.

"Mou~  That was sneaky!!  You sneaky mouse!!"

"No, I wasn't.  It was your punishment for being a bad wife.  You were stupid to go home by yourself when you knew your fever would get worse."

"Mou~"  Yuki pouted.

"Don't pout!!!  Next time you are feeling sick, tell me so I can take you home.  Tell me when you are sad.  Tell me when something is bothering you.  You're my wife, and I love you.  I don't want to lose you or see you upset."  I said, hugging Yuki even tighter.

"Mayuyu…."

"Yuki…."

"If I'm bad again, would I get more punishment kiss?"

Ticked off by my stupid wife's comment, I reach forward flick her forhead.

"OWWW!!  Mayuyu~"  Yuki whined.

"That was for being stupid.  Instead of punishment kisses, wouldn't a reward kiss be better for being a good wife?"

"Ah!!  Mayuyu~ Chu~"

I turned my head forcing Yuki to kiss me on the cheek.

"Hey!!"

"You were a bad wife."

"Mou~" Yuki pouted again

"Heh, I'm kidding.  You're a good wife even though you're stupid and can't do anything.  I still love you.  Seeing you all happy is enough for me."

"Mayuyu~"

This time, I didn't shy away from Yuki's kiss.  She was a bit aggressive  but I didn't mind.  I was enjoying the moment.  Pulling away, Yuki smiled at me.

"Mayuyu, let's go on a date later!!" Yuki said happily.

"Hmmmmm, ok.  Anything for my wife." I yawned.

The both of us went back to sleep in each others arms, eagerly waiting for our date later that day.

===============
The End.
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: olive29 on March 23, 2014, 05:08:59 AM
Woahhhh... it's a good story...  :twothumbs

Yuki finally able to make Mayu fall for her  :grin:
It's good..  :grin:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: MayuxMatsuixMusic on March 23, 2014, 08:27:01 AM
Uwahh this so good

You really make the best fics



More mayuki
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: chocholate on March 23, 2014, 09:25:29 AM
this story is really great !!!

please make another mayuki please!
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: Kirozoro on March 23, 2014, 01:31:17 PM
Beatiful story

Mayu finally realize her feeling for Yuki

Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: tfme3638 on March 23, 2014, 02:26:26 PM
Love your fics!!! :inlove: :wub:
More MaYuki! :shy1: :shy2:

It's cute how Yuki finally got Mayu to fall for her! :luvluv1: :luvluv2: :nya: :on woohoo:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: achina-chan on March 23, 2014, 02:40:09 PM
Hehehehehehe...... Mayuki

 :D :D :D :wub: :wub:  :inlove:

Please make more Mayuki..... thankyou  :bow:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: DC2805 on March 23, 2014, 03:38:25 PM
Wow ~ this is such a lovely fluffy story...will there be sequels for the rest of the youkai couples? It'll be really interesting!!!
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: risshu on March 23, 2014, 03:59:16 PM
Quote from: DC2805 on March 23, 2014, 03:38:25 PM
Wow ~ this is such a lovely fluffy story...will there be sequels for the rest of the youkai couples? It'll be really interesting!!!

Thank you and I haven't really thought about that until you ask.  Maybe in the near future I will write about them when a idea strikes me or I want a break from writing MaYuki.
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: rhin12 on March 23, 2014, 06:36:26 PM
I think I need to go to the hospital to visit Dr. Watanabe my jaw locked from too much smiling.  XD Your fic is sooo sweet and fluffy!  :inlove: I love seeing Mayuyu spoiling Yukirin  :heart: :deco: More please!  :cow:

Thanks for the MaYuki fic, rishhu-san  :bow:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: mo-chan on March 23, 2014, 09:16:39 PM
My Beloved Yandere 
 I love Yandere Yukirin~~  :inlove:
Mayu sooo lucky! I want Yukirin as my girlfriend  :roll:
yandere~~  :wub:
A Fox's Wedding
I liked reading your fic a LOT! NO! I LOVE it! :D
these personalities fit Mayu and Yuki so much!  :lol:
 aghr my mouth hurts so much due the fact I couldn't stop smiling while reading your fic  XD
BUT!! WHY!?  :cry:
WHY Mayu had to realise her feelings so fast  :cry:
the end was so fast *crying* I wanna read mooore  :catglare:

I can't wait to see read more fanfics of yours  :cathappy:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: Konoe on March 24, 2014, 02:33:36 AM
I had a lot of fun reading about Mayu always getting dragged around by Yuki.  :on lol:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: kiruchi on March 24, 2014, 07:12:09 AM
I know I'm asking too much and I'm quite a demanding reader... but it would be nice if you write another OS or Sequel for either of the your two existing fic. XDD
I love your fics! (^_^)
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: Haruto Lee on March 24, 2014, 07:39:05 AM
 :shocked great story here!!!

Mayu is always kind here  :wub:

I am quite surprised how yuki can trick mayu that easily!  :lol:

And i would just like the others hope your next update soon  :lol:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: risshu on March 24, 2014, 06:33:22 PM
Quote from: kiruchi on March 24, 2014, 07:12:09 AM
I know I'm asking too much and I'm quite a demanding reader... but it would be nice if you write another OS or Sequel for either of the your two existing fic. XDD
I love your fics! (^_^)

It's fine and thank you for liking my fics.  If a idea comes to mind that would fit as a continuation of my existing fic, then I would gladly write it for everyone to read.  Sadly, at the moment nothing comes to mind...   T^T
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on March 24, 2014, 07:50:17 PM
I don't mind collaborating with you! (Though I have 3 fanfics to do!) I love The Reason For Existance!
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: risshu on March 25, 2014, 07:50:49 AM
Quote from: MaYukiIsLife on March 24, 2014, 07:50:17 PM
I don't mind collaborating with you! (Though I have 3 fanfics to do!) I love The Reason For Existance!

O_____O
But I only posted the prologue for that story.  I'm still planning out the workflow for it and I feel it might be a disappointment for you.  My friend wanted me to draw pictures for it like in actual japanese light novels, so updates on that would be even slower than my one-shots.

Also, t would be nice to work with you in the near future.
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: vivinardisa on March 25, 2014, 12:36:08 PM
Ah..... Your story is so cute  :wub:

More MaYuki please  :inlove:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: FNK23 on March 26, 2014, 05:25:37 PM
I had barely read mayuki's fic in these recent day because i'm too busy with college stuff. But when I do read it (which is today), I must to say it's well-written fic~~  :on GJ:
I like the composition on your os especially when you switch the pov to yuki's pov to deliver different perspective on your story (in my beloved yandere)
i'd re-readed it twice and i must say that i had a lot of fun and i really enjoy reading both of your os.  :shy2:
now you catch my eye and i'm expecting for another great mayuki's story from you~
ps: i know you have considered writing a smut. But i just want to let you know, i demand for smut fic as well~  :on lol:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: pattinium on March 28, 2014, 08:04:15 PM
I totally love it !!!!!

Actually I read it twice !!

I read it last night, but then something came up and I didnt get a chance to reply
So I thought I would reply today, and then I decided to re-read it again !

It's awesome ! I love the fox story
and I like how devoted to Mayu, Yuki is >///<

But I have to say that the ending is a bit short, but anyway I still love your story !!!

Ahhhh I love this story sooo much even I dream of it last night !
Please if you have a chance, it would be awesome to have some short follow up of this one !
But if you arent planning to, then it's fine too :)))
I just would love to read one, that's all (laugh)

Anyway !! YOU ARE AWESOME !!!
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 狐ノ嫁入リ ~A Fox's Wedding~ (MaYuki) - Full ver.
Post by: kcard on April 01, 2014, 08:16:34 PM
fox kashiwagi and mayuyu
soo damn cuteeee

wow
very sweeeet story , Im in love with this.
Thank you for wonderful work
I really like your writing style
(and mayuki too :,> )

looking forward to your next ,, Good job!
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ Part 1. (MaYuki)
Post by: risshu on April 23, 2014, 08:57:06 AM
A/N: Sternenhimmel is german for starry sky.  Hence the title for this story is Starry Sky ~Place of Promise~.  I have separated this story into two parts since it was getting kind of long.  The second part will be uploaded soon after I have wrap up a few loose end within the plot.

Thank you to everyone who comment on my last story.  It made me happy to read, you guys thought my last story was cute and it cause you to smile A LOT!!!  Without further ado please enjoy this story I have written for you.  The Mayu in this story is slightly different from last two.

==========

Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~

Part 1.  In a game of chess, this is "checkmate".


To me, everyone and everything in this world is my enemy.  This kind of world is worthless and not worth living for. 

In a game, when you comes across a un-openable door.  Have you ever thought to yourself: "If I could use magic, I should easily be able to blast through it", or something like that.  Yet you can't. Why is that?  It's because of the rules".

Logically, games are vastly different from reality.  Why?  Because reality doesn't have a "winning condition". 

At times, a person may have experience "something is different".  The reason for that is the person's fate, the thing many consider the "absoluteness of rules", the rule of the world, the rule of reality.

As such, the world is my enemy.  Because reality have no "winning condition", it is unbearable to live in.  Reality is unkind and unforgivable.

In a world where everything is decided by magic.  How can one live in this kind of reality?  As a realist, magic should be something of one's imagination.  Yet here we are, in a world rule by magic.  A world where almost every single human beings on this goddamn earth is a magician—

"STOP!!!  Stop right there, Mayuyu.  You emotionless cyborg.  YOU!!!"  Miyuki yelled out.

"Tsk."

"Honestly, I asked you about what you thought of our world and the Rappapa Empire.  And what do I get?  You ranting off to your heart’s content.  Being all negative about the world.  Jeez~  What am I to do with you my dear sister?"

"Che….Anyone would be annoyed having been woken up at eight in the morning for something so trivial.  Who does that?  You just came back from a meeting with the empire and the first thing you do is wake me up!?  What the heck?"

"It’s because I missed you, my cute little sister.  But honestly here, what am I to do with you?"

"How about you leave me alone?"

"If I did that, what kind of big sister would I be?"

"The kind where I consider you to be the best sister in the world."

"Funny yet not funny at the same time.”

“Why does it matter anyway?  After all, a Watanabe Mayu never existed in the first place.”

“Ah but that is not true my dear sister.  I, for one know you exist and so does our parents.  Not to mention our friends and people within our kingdom knows.  Besides it’s possible that there’s someone out there who is just waiting for you.  Who knows you exist and would love you for who you are.  Now answer my question."

"Heh~  Anything you say my majesty.”  I mocked.

“Mayuyu!!!”

“Fine.  As you and I both know, the world is filled with aer, a substance required to use magic for magicians.  It is commonly known that 96% of the human populace are magicians while the remaining 4% or non-magic user have been shunned by the world and society itself.

The Rappapa Empire is known as the Kingdom of Magic, for producing strong magic-users.  It is a empire compose of seven clan ruled by seven families with the strongest magic in the world.

The White Clan can use Wind and Light Magic.  The Blue Clan have the use of Water Magic, they can even gather water from the moisture in the air.

The Yellow Clan are Lighting Master while the Green Clan can use sound waves as their weapon.  The Purple Clan is known to use Life Magic, the ability to convert and create various life forms. 

Lastly, we have the Empires two most dangerous clan the Red and Black Clan.  The Red Clan has the ability of transforming and controlling their own blood as weapons, Blood Magic and the use of Heat Magic.  They can covert the aer to cause an explosion, use them as flames or set off extreme temperatures.

The Black Clan are known for their Strength and Gravity Magic.  Strength Magic transform the aer into pure force.  This type of magic is hard to deal since all the techniques applied to it are invisible to the human eye.  When using Gravity Magic they can convert the aer and manipulate the gravity of the Earth to perform various purposes.  They can manipulate gravity to allow people to fly from collecting sand from the ground to create powerful objects.

Legend has it, the Rainbow Dragon came down to earth injured.  The seven clan’s heir took it upon themselves to heal the injured dragon.  As gratitude for their hospitality, the dragon bestow upon them the strongest and mightiest magic unique only to their clan which is past down from generation to the next." I replied with a bored toned.

"Continued."  Miyuki stated.

"…che.  The current ruler or the “General Ruler” of the Empire, is the 48th head, Takahashi Minami, the White Princess, heir to the White Clan.  However, you and I suspect, Prime Minister Isshiki Makoto is the one who is currently running the show.

For the past 3 years the Rappapa Empire have been expanding their territory through magical warfare.  No one knows why the war started but many have speculate it was out of revenge. 

The death of the Empire’s clan leaders came as a shock to the world.  However the interval between each leaders death varies.  Shortly after, members of the Black Clan were almost completely annihilated in a single night within our borders, a tragedy where the sole survivor of the group was but a little girl back then. 

It was around that time we, the Colorless Kingdom, the Kingdom of Lost Technology or the Kingdom of Science as we like to call it had decided to cut off all contact from the world.  This was due to the other nation putting the blame on us without decisive evidence.

Roughly after that incident, the Empire has also withdrawn from the world up until 3 years ago where they had re-open their gates again only to initiate war.

The Sun and Moon Kingdom were the only kingdoms the Empire had trusted and communicated with around that time.  It was shocking to the world but not so for us.  Just as we speculate, they had allied themselves with the Empire right before the start of the war. 

It seems in less than a month before the war had started, the Sun Kingdom’s only daughter and the Moon Kingdom’s youngest daughter had married the White and Red Princess, respectively.

With the Sun and Moon Kingdom backing the Empire in the war, it was obviously to even a brainless monkey that this war was no ordinary large-scale war.  With three major kingdoms backing one another, the end result would be their enemy’s absolute defeat.

So far, we have manage to stay out of the war ever since it had started."

"Until now that is."  Miyuki stated with absolute seriousness.

"Eh!?"  I replied confused.

"The Empire has set their sights on us and asked for us to surrender or else we go to war.  As queen, I took their offer."

"But!!!"

"You and I both know, if we had went to war with the Empire it would had distract us from our goal."

"I see your point but wasn’t there another way?  Surely our technology could have overwhelm them and end it quickly."

"Not likely.  I have run several simulation in my head during my meeting with Takahashi-san.  The seven princess of the seven clan live up to their names.  Their magic capabilities far surpasses their predecessors. 

Our understanding would do little to nothing at all in this situation.  All of the empire's enemy up till now have met their downfall because of them.  Their strength are equal to that of their kingdom's entire  army."

"Hooo~  I guess the rumors are true then.  How annoying..."

"Just yesterday the entire Earth Kingdom's army was completely destroyed by a single woman, the Red Princess.  It was best to have surrender at this stage."

"Then what were the terms for our surrender?"

"……………"

"Onee-chan?  Surely you didn’t accept such an outrageous demand!?"

"Well~"

"Miyuki, would you tell me already!?"  I asked vexed.

"Sigh.  You use to be so cute.”

“Oi!!!”
 
“We get to keep our country's autonomy in exchange for your hand in marriage."

"WHAT!?  How could you!!!"  I yelled.

"Mayuyu!!! You know I couldn't refuse.  The fate of our kingdom.  Our people!!! Rest upon my shoulders."

"Fine!!!  But how did they find out about my existence?  Every kingdom know that Queen Watanabe Miyuki has no little sister."

"Ah, I had wonder about that too.  But Takahashi-san had told me her beloved cousin had specifically requested for your hand in marriage, sister dearest.  I even try my best effort to convince her I had no little sister but she was insistent and stated you were real."

“Her cousin?”

“Yep, her cousin.”

"Eh!?  How is that possible?  I have never once set foot outside our kingdom.  Only our people know I exist.  As your younger twin I am to be your shadow as decree by the royal law.  No one is to know of this outside our kingdom unless we have a trader amongst our rank.”

“Ah, I know you are having doubts but Takahashi-san had presented to me a old planetarium you had made in the past.  It even had your ‘Nezumi Logo’ on it.  That was her proof and I know how well kept your stuffs are. 

Did you perhaps gave one of your little toys away and didn’t remember it?  Say~ You might have given it to a certain beloved crybaby?”

“Ah!!!  I had almost forgotten about her.  Well, this is worrisome.  To think the crybaby would have still kept that hunk of junk.” 

“Hey!!  You gave also gave me one of those ‘hunk of junk’.  For your information, I actually enjoyed playing with it back then.  It’s too bad the batteries didn’t last as long as you hope it to be.”

“Yes, well if the Empire knows I exist.  Then I can already guess our enemy also know.”

“As right you are my little sister.  However, they still haven’t figured out it was us who foil their plans all those years ago.”

“Is that so?  Could you imagine the look on their faces if they knew we were only five at the time?”

“Oh that would be hilarious though, to be shame by two five year olds.”

“Right?  It was too bad for them they tried to commit murder within our borders.  Their first move were sloppy at best.”

“Well you are kind of merciless my dear sister.  I still can’t believe you order the use of the sniper rifle you had develop to murder those assailant.”

“Yes well, I remember you seem pretty excited when Sayanee and Sasshi had fired them.  And like I said there were committing murder within our walls and I didn't like that.”  I lied. 

“Really?  I had thought you wanted to save your ‘beloved crybaby’.  Wasn’t it ‘love at first sight’?”

“I-I did no such thing!!!”

“Right~  However, mother and father were not please you order the attack at such a young age.”

“I don’t care.  Anyway, I doubt our people will be happy about my marriage.  If anything they would be furious and outrage.  They are still mad at the other kingdoms for putting the blame on us.  Just because we can’t use magic doesn’t mean we can be their scapegoat.”

“True but don’t forget who you are talking to.  I, Watanabe Miyuki can convince our people it will be fine through the persuasion of words.  Plus, the Empire had been our ally in the past.  Back then they didn’t doubt us for even a minute.”

“That is true but our people won’t forget what happen in the past. 

“Even so, it’s best to be the Empire ally once again.”

“Then who am I to marry?"

“Um......”

“Miyuki.”

"Just don't be scare, ok?  There was no choice.  Please don’t be mad at me Mayuyu.”

“Just tell me who it is already!!!”

“Well~”

“I’m not amuse right now.  I know you.  It’s not because ‘you have no choice’ you chose to take it.  It’s written all over your face.”

“Ugh, fine.  Your betroth is the princess and the sole survivor of the Black Clan, Kashiwagi Yuki."

"You mean the crybaby?"

“Yes.”

“..............”

"Mayuyu?"  Miyuki asked with concern.

"You set me up!!!  I'm basically screw."

"I did no such thing!!!  Kashiwagi-san seem like a nice person when I had met her."

"But she annihilate an entire army!!!  That crybaby has been well known to be the most ruthless and dangerous out of the seven princess.  I'm basically dead meat if I get her mad. 

After the death of her clansmen she had closed off her heart.  If the rumors are true then, I'm marrying a black-hearted person.  Black-hearted I say.  Black-hearted!!!.  Her nickname is Black!!!  Black, I tell you!!!"

"Ironically enough this is coming from a cyborg like you, who is deem expressionless, have shown more expression a normal average person would have for the past few minutes."

"Tsk."

"It will be fine.  Besides, Kashiwagi-san looks forward to marrying you.  She seem happy when your name was mentioned."

“Please get it through your thick skull of a cyborg and a black-hearted person marrying one another.”

“Hmmmmm, now that you mention it, this does sounds like a bad marriage waiting to happen.”

“Oh?  Please do tell.”  I replied with sarcasm.

“Oh come on.  You should be glad!!!  Your betroth is quite a looker even if she is kind of dangerous.”

“Is that all that matters to you?  How a person look?  Wait until I tell Sayanee about this.”

“Mayuyu!!!  Don’t you dare!!!  If anything you can always come back here for vacation or something.”

"Fine~  But did you guys decide when I would have to depart for the Empire?"

"In three hours..."

“MIYUKI!!!”

“What?  I don’t see a problem, do you?”

“No problem my ass.  Why the short notice anyway?”

“Ah, you see~  They agree to wait for a week’s notice for your arrival but I had stated three hours would be enough.”

“And why pray tell did you replied I would be there in three hours?  THREE HOURS!?”

“Well~  I thought you missed your crybaby girlfriend.”

“She wasn’t even my girlfriend back then.”

“But you kept talking about her.  I got fed up listening to you rant on and on about how pretty and cute she was, so this is payback.”

“How mature of you ‘your majesty’.”

“Quite you, take this chance to confess will ya.”

“Oi!!!”

“Also, there’s a matter I wanted you to attend to once you had arrive.  A week worth of waiting would have been a bit too late I calculated.”

“Oh?  Does this have anything to do with Sasshi’s last reconnaissance report from yesterday.”

“Quick on the up take I see but the answer is yes.  Our prolong game of chess can finally come to an end.  It will be a ‘Checkmate’ for us.”

“I’m guessing ‘they’ are to make their move with me being the ‘bait’?”

“Perceptive as always.  I have gotten permission for you to take Yui and Paruru with you.  I want daily reports from the three of you towards the end of every week.”

“Understood.  I will depart now, your majesty.”

“MAYUYU!!!”

“What?”

“Take care and remember to take your medicine daily.  You are treading on unfamiliar grounds here.  We wouldn’t want another accident, now would we?”

“Of course not.”  I replied, clenching my left arm.

“Good.  But just incase I have notify Yui and Paruru to report back to me if another episode occurs.  I know you wouldn’t tell me.”

“Is that all?”

“For now.  You’re dismiss.”

“Affirmative.”  I replied leaving Miyuki in the throne room.


++++++++++++++++++++


~One week prior to the Watanabe sibling's family meeting~

A few miles towards the north of the Colorless Kingdom lies a kingdom seeking for territorial expansion.  The Empire, the Kingdom of Magic, The Rappapa Kingdom bares its fangs to the world, displaying their country’s military expertise in magical warfare.

In a large conference room located within the palace walls of the Empire, a meeting was held.  However, the meeting was no ordinary meeting.  It was a meeting to decided the fate of the Earth Kingdom.  The Empire’s next agenda.  To them, the war was but a children’s game.

The war room was currently in used, at the head of the table sat the Empire’s general elected ruler, Takahashi Minami or Takamina, as everyone else calls her.  To her left was her wife, Minami Atsuko.  Formerly known as Maeda Atsuko, she was the Sun Kingdom’s only daughter.  After her younger brother became of age and took the throne, she took it upon herself to get married to her childhood friend.

To Atsuko’s left lies the Red Princess’s wife and herself.  Commonly known as the WMatsui couple, Matsui Jurina is the Moon Kingdom’s youngest child.  Once she had came of age, through a letter with a ring attached, via a bird, Jurina had proposed to her beloved princess.

Matsui Rena, the Red Princess is shy by nature but a fierce warrior in war has been friends with Jurina since her birth.  Having fallen for the younger girl, Rena was trouble by Jurina’s confession at the start due to Jurina being “too young to get marry”.  However her friends and family’s constant encouragement gave her the courage to accept.  Within a month’s time, they were happily married.

Continuing in the clockwise rotation lies, Watanabe Mayu’s soon-to-be betroth, Kashiwagi Yuki, the Black Princess.  After the death of her clansmen, Yuki was taken in by the Matsuis.  Having closed her heart off from the world, the Empire decided to closed their gates from the world as a sign to represent their princess’s sadness. 

Her six cousin and childhood friends vowed to bring the old smiling Yuki back no matter what even if it meant going to war.  It was their way to distract Yuki from her depression, her lost.  They would never leave her alone even for a minute’s moment fearing Yuki would withdrawn farther into her shell.

Sitting next to Yuki was Itano Tomomi, the Purple Princess, commonly known as Tomochin to her cousin, friend and wife.  Currently, she is upset that her beloved healer and wife couldn’t join her in the meeting. 

Kasai Tomomi, a healer with outstanding magic ability have kept her family name even after marrying to avoid the confusion of having two Itano Tomomi around.  Even though she really wanted to be call a Itano there was no helping it since it would have cause major problems in the name calling.  Currently, Tomomi is hold up in the medical bay attending to their injured soldiers.

Next to Tomomi, sat Shinoda Mariko, the Green Princess.  The oldest out of the six cousin, Mariko is in a irritating mood after finding out one of the Earth Kingdom soldier had dealt a surprise sneak attack on her lovely wife, Mii-chan. 

Formerly known as Minegishi Minami, Captain Mii-chan was able to block the incoming attack but not without sustaining an injury.  At the moment, she is being attended to by Kasai-san.

Sitting next to Mariko is Haruna Kojima, the Yellow Princess follow by Oshima Yuko, the Blue Princess.  Despite being cousins, they have hold each other dearly like lovers ever since they were little.  Their parents had allowed them to wed one another since they were so far apart from one another in the family tree.

Off to the corner in the meeting room stood the Empire’s two strongest magic knights, the Twin Towers.  Composing of Akimoto Sayaka and Miyazawa Sae, these two are each other’s life partners.  Having been friends with the cousins since they were little, they took it upon themselves to be Yuki’s body guard.  Their duty is not to protect her from harm but to protect their army from Yuki. 

In battle, the Black Princess is known to go overboard as she had taken a liking for battle.  There have been a few occasion in which the Twin Towers had step in to prevent Yuki from dealing unnecessary damage with her magic.  It was not uncommon to see one or both of the Twin Towers in the medical bay after a scuffle with Yuki.

“Ok everyone within a week’s time the Earth Kingdom will be within our grasp.  Rena-chan, would you do the honors of leading our army in the final battle?”  Takamina asked.

“Hey!!  How come Rena gets to go this time?  Let me go in her steed.”  Mariko spoke out.

“If I let you go, you would personally torture each and everyone of them just to find out who had hurt Mii-chan.”

“So?”

“I want this to be dealt with fast and quickly.  Isshiki-san requested we finish taking over the Earth Kingdom quickly.  Plus, it seem Yuki didn’t find anything she like over there.”

“Ah is that so.  Then Rena I will give you a month supply of melon-pan if you make the Earth Kingdom suffer.”  Mariko offered.

“Hmmmmm, sure if I get more melon pan.”  Rena reasoned.

“I guess that’s fine, you two.  Now, what’s the next place you guys want to take?”  Takamina asked.

“How about the Sea Kingdom?”  Yuko said.

“Why?”  Jurina asked.

“Cause I want to see the sea, that’s why.”

“That’s a stupid reason.”  Tomochin said.

“I don’t want to go there Yuu-chan.  It’s too humid over there and Kashiwagi-chan hates the ocean.”  Haruna said.

“Ok, any other suggestion?” Takamina stated.

“How about the Crystal Kingdom?”  Rena offered.

“Hmmmmm, that doesn’t seem bad.  Maybe we can find a crystal that Yuki would like.”

“How about it Yuki?  Should we take over the Crystal Kingdom for your liking?”  Rena asked her favorite cousin.

Unbeknownst to her cousins and friends, Yuki didn’t care about the war.  To her it was a boring children’s game they have been playing.  She just happily went along with everyone’s whim. 

Every once in a while, she would go into battle to vent out her pent up boredom.  She loved toying with people’s life and didn’t feel any remorse about it. 

To the world she was black-hearted.  But her cruel and wickedness was justified.  She was showing the world the same cruel and wickedness the world had showed her all those years ago.  The same terror and helplessness she had felt as she watched her clansmen drop dead like flies before her eyes. 

This was her own form of revenged.  Her form of distraction.  Her friends and families only pity her.  To them, they can only see a quiet girl of her former self.

Currently at the meeting, instead of paying attention to the discussion before her, Yuki have been self immerse in a old run down gadget she had received as a child.  A keepsake from someone important for her.

Everyone at the table was just staring at Yuki, giving her a moment to herself.  It was common to see Yuki playing around with that old gadget, they have view it as her favorite toy.  But none of them knew who had gave it to her.  Many speculate it was from her parents.

The object of Yuki’s attention was an old creaky metal ball filled with dents and cracks.  On the side lies a button but its function has been render useless after years of not working.  Only to Yuki and the person who gave it to her knew what the small ball did.  Despite what everyone had told her, Yuki had treasure the toy dearly and refuse to throw it out. 

“Um, Yuki-chan?”  Sae had called out to her friend.

Snapping out of her thoughts, Yuki gravitated her head towards everyone.  It was evident to everyone present in the room she had not pay attention to the meeting at all.

“Do you want to conquer the Crystal Kingdom next?”  Acchan had offered.

Contemplating on the thought, Yuki shook her as a indicating they was no need to do so.  The current ruler of the Crystal Kingdom had not been on her revenge list.

Even sighed in defeat on what to do next to please their favorite princess.  However, the next set of words coming from their princess’s mouth had set everyone off.

“I want to get marry.”  Yuki said, still playing with the ball.

“EH!?”  Everyone yelled.

“Ah, I can’t?”  Yuki pouted.

“No.  It’s fine.”  Takamina answered.

To everyone it was surprising.  Growing up Yuki had never asked for anything.  It was always them finding stuff suitable for Yuki’s taste.  They have spoiled her and her childish demeanor was tolerable at best.  Ever since the war had started, the only thing Yuki had asked for was going into battle. 

Everyone was reluctant for her to go into battle.  Every so often they would give her permission to do so accompanied by the Twin Towers when they feel Yuki was in a terrible mood.

Hence the statement of “I want to get marry” had caught everyone by surprise.  Maybe it was because Yuki was surrounded by couples 24/7 that she felt lonely.  That kind of guilt had cause everyone present within the room to feel ashamed of themselves. 

While basking in their partner’s love, they had neglected the one person they were trying to please.  Not realizing how torturous this was to Yuki, in a split second everyone had decided to find a person worthy of Yuki’s love in this on-going war the moment Takamina had answered Yuki’s question.

However, the problem lies with finding a suitable candidate for Yuki.  Instead of asking Yuki who she wanted to marry, they opted for going through a list of names from both genders within the Empire.  This cause the meeting to drag on for longer than it usually is.  Everyone was at their ends wits.

“How about Shiro-san of the 4th platoon?”  Jurin offered.

“I refuse.  He always skip out on day duty.”  Sayaka replied.

“Then Hayami-san?”  Mariko asked.

“Rejected.  She doesn’t seem compatible with Yuki-chan here.”  Yuko said.

“This is stupid.  I give up.  Why don’t we ask Yuki who she wants to marry anyway?”  Sae yelled in frustration.

“Actually you're right.  Why don’t you do the honors of waking up our sleeping princess here.”  Tomochin remarked.

“Um, no thank you.  The last time I did that, Yuki almost blast a hole in my face.  Why don't you do it Rena?  You are closer to her than all of us.”

“Lazy-ass.”  Rena muttered loudly enough only for the people closest to her to hear. 

Reaching forward, Rena gently woke up Yuki and asked the one question everyone was trying to figure out.

“Yuki who do you want to marry?”

Rubbing the drowsiness from her eyes, Yuki’s answer had once again sent everyone’s mind into disarray.

“Mayuyu.”

“WHO!?”  Everyone yelled.

Yuki look up annoyed to everyone’s yelling.

“Who the hell is that?”  Yuko cried out.

“Yuu-chan, language.”  Haruna said, smacking Yuko in the arm.

“Ah, sorry here but who is this Mayuyu?”

“Mayuyu is Mayuyu.”  Yuki deadpan.

“Yuki that doesn’t help us here.”  Tomomi stated.

“Ah is that so.  Then let me go get Mayuyu then.”

“We can just send someone to fetch her or him.  Why trouble yourself?”  Acchan said.

“Because I feel like seeing Mayuyu again.  I want to ask her to fix this.”  Yuki said, pointing to her toy.

“Ok, so where can we find this Mayuyu person?”  Jurina asked.

“Mayuyu lives in the Colorless Kingdom.”

At that, everyone was speechless once again.  Until...

“WHAT!?”  Everyone yelled.

“Eh?  What’s wrong everyone?”  Yuki asked confused.

“What’s wrong?  I tell you what’s wrong you stupid idiot.  You want to marry a non-magic user.  That’s what’s wrong!!”  Mariko yelled.

“I can’t?  Why not?  Mayuyu is really smart plus, she was nice to me in the past.”

“That’s not the point here Yuki.  For all we know this Mayuyu person may be a bad person who hates magicians.  It’s been years since you two last met.  How do we know if she’s still alive?”  Rena said.

“I know for a fact Mayuyu is a good person or else she wouldn’t give me this.  She never gives out any of the stuff she makes.”

“But how can you prove that she is still alive and living within the Kingdom of Lost Technology?  That kingdom has always been so mysterious to us.”  Sayaka said.

“That’s because Mayuyu said she never leaves the castle.  Her parents told her so.”

“Castle?  Yuki, what is Mayuyu’s full name?”  Takamina asked with curiosity.

“Watanabe Mayu.”

“Eh?  But the current ruler to the Kingdom of Lost Technology is Watanabe Miyuki.  There was no Watanabe Mayu when we went to visit the kingdom.”

“Ah, that’s her older twin.  I met Mayuyu when I had gotten lost and she gave me this to cheer me up.  See~  You can see her name on it.”  Yuki replied pointing to a description on the back.

True to her words, everyone can clearly see the words ‘Property of Watanabe Mayu’ etch on the back with a picture of a mouse below the bottom.

“Ok so this Watanabe Mayu person exist.  What do you suppose we do,Takamina?  They use to be our ally.”  Yuko have asked.

“Well...”

“Don’t hurt Mayuyu’s people.”  Yuki yelled out.

“Oh great, she’s sporting favoritism.”  Sae replied annoyed.

“I don’t know.  That kingdom is too secretive and dangerous.  They do as they please.  Making stuff and the likes without the use of magic.”  Haruna said.

“I agree.”  Mariko said.

“But, Mayuyu isn’t dangerous at all!!!”  Yuki whined.

“Still.  They could become a bigger threat than the other kingdoms.  In the past, they never really mingle with any of the other kingdoms except for us.”  Sayaka said.

“But Grandpa said the Watanabes can be trusted—”

“Enough.  How about this?  Seeing how they use to be our ally, why don’t we have a meeting with Queen Watanabe.  We will asked for Mayu’s hand in marriage if not we will go to war with them.  How does that sound to everyone?”

“But what if she refuse?  I wont be able to marry Mayuyu then.”  Yuki pouted.

“Then we will kidnap her.  Happy?”  Tomochin asked.

“Un~”  Yuki replied happily.

It was the first time in years, everyone had seen a genuine smile etch across Yuki’s face.  For this one single moment, everyone unanimously decided they would get Watanabe Mayu for Yuki at all cost.


++++++++++++++++++++


~About three hours prior to the Watanabe sibling's family meeting~

“Yuki hurry up or we will be late.”  Rena yelled.

I was still tired from last night sleep.  Ever since my parent’s death, I been plagued with nightmares of my parents, my clansmen death.  The toy, the planetarium Mayuyu had given me help calm me down over the years.  But when it had broke from overuse and old age, my nightmares return.

After that, I had asked Tomo~mi to brew a sleeping draught for me.   Every night before bed I would take in order to get a good night sleep.  It was another solution for keeping my nightmare’s away. 

It was just recently that I had ran out of them and Tomo~mi had been too busy at the medical bay to brew me more, hence the reason for my tiredness.

Even now I can still hear the dying of my clan’s last words.  I was eight at the time of the incident.  My cousins and their parents had went to visit the Colorless Kingdom in celebration for Queen Miyuki’s fifth birthday.  Back then she was a princess like us.  I wonder why she took the throne so early even though her parents are still alive...

My grandfather had been on good terms with the Mayuyu and Miyuki’s parents.  He went ahead and invited everyone from our clan to come celebrate.  Rulers and representative from the other kingdoms were also present at the time.  At first I thought it would have been troublesome for them to hold all of us, including my aunts, uncles and cousin but I was wrong.

The Colorless Kingdom was small in size but their castle was large and grand reaching towards the sky.  Mayuyu had described that their castle was more of a business building but I never knew what she meant by that.  They had so many rooms and floors.

The Watanabes were able to accommodate all of us.  It was quite a spectacular sight.  My clan consisted of 50 people, my relatives from the same family tree. 

However, if we included my other relatives from the other clan and the rulers and representative from the other kingdoms, the Watanabes were able to house over 100 people in their castle.  Every single person were able to have a room to themselves.

At the start of the banquet I had gotten lost within the castle walls crying until I stumble across Mayuyu.  Mayuyu had saved me that day.  If it wasn’t for her I might had still been crying and lost. 

At first I was scared and wary of her.  But soon, I trusted her with my life when she had said she was Miyuki’s little sister.  Grandpa had told me the Watanabes can be trusted. 

Instead of taking me back to the party, Mayuyu had brought me to her secret hideout.  A laboratory she calls it.  No one knows about it except for her parents, sister and her close friends.

Because I had been crying non-stop, Mayuyu had brought me here in order to cheer me up.  The laboratory was an amazing place.  There were so many objects and contraption I had never seen before.  I spent most of the day playing with her in that room.  When it came time to go, she had given me the planetarium as a token of our friendship. 

Following her back to the party, I realized I never gave her my name.  She had been addressing me as the ‘crybaby’ all this time but when I turn around to tell her who I was, Mayuyu had already disappear.  I look everywhere for her but I never did find her in the end.

Later that night, my clan was the last to leave the castle.  But shortly after we have left, everyone had collapsed.  They all look weak from fatigue.  Black and blue spots had began to  appeared and they started coughing up blood.  Soon we were attacked by a group of unknown assailants.  Everyone did their best to fight them off but it was all in vain.  They were all weak and sick from this illness.  They weren’t able to use their magic.

My parents and I were the last one alive.  No sooner they died protecting me, they had shielded me from an incoming attack.  The murder quickly turned his sight on me after slaining my parents.  I was too frighten at the time to use magic.  Just when I thought I was a goner something had pierced his head, killing him. 

Immobilized by fear, I lay beneath my parents dead body as I watched my clansman's murders drop dead, one by one like flies.  If one of the assailant came even an inch closer to me, a small popping sound could be heard.  Shortly after, their body would collapse onto the ground with blood coming out from their head or body.

It was then I realized I had been saved.  Someone had saved me and I didn’t know who.  Everything had been quieted after that.  I crawled out crying realizing I was all alone now.

Amidst my crying, I didn’t realize Mayuyu’s parents and several guards had arrived to the scene.  Mayu’s mom had pick me up trying to whisper some words of encouragement. 

Pulling me into the carriage, I had drifted off into sleep after crying.  I felt safe with them here.  They had the same gentleness as Mayuyu.  Despite my drowsiness, I could hear Queen and King Watanabe talking about amongst themselves on how Mayu and Miyuki were right and that they were in so much trouble when we get back.

What did the mean by that?  I wonder what Mayuyu and Miyuki did to cause them to be in so much trouble with their parents.

Soon after, word of the Black Clan’s massacre had spread across the continent.  Everyone suspected it was the Colorless Kingdom who did it, but everyone within the Empire didn’t think so.  I had told everyone that the Watanabes were the one who had found me.

But before I could thank them, the Colorless Kingdom had decided to close themselves off from the world.  No one knows why but they had ignored all forms of letters and invitations from everyone.  The only time we ever heard from them, was a letter the Colorless Kingdom had sent to every kingdom stating Miyuki had taken up the throne.  That was all.

But that was all in the past.  Right now, Rena and Jurina are dragging me into the conference room.  The current Queen of the Colorless Kingdom was coming today.  If it wasn’t for that, I would have just slept in.  I didn’t care for politics much and left it to my cousins to deal with.

The only reason I’m up is because of our next war campaign.  If Queen Watanabe of the Colorless Kingdom agrees to let me marry Mayuyu then we can become allies again if not we would go to war.  That’s what Takamina had planned for us. 

Tomochin even offer to lead a kidnapping campaign if Miyuki-san had refused.  That way, regardless of the out come Mayuyu would become mine.

Although I had always wonder why many people had regard the Colorless Kingdom as a useless country.  Sure it was small compare to other country but I always thought it was a nice place to visit.  Their other name, the Kingdom of Lost Technology was cooler than the Colorless Kingdom.  But I guess it can be a mouthful to say at times. 

I remember Mayuyu had told me they like to be call the Kingdom of Science.  That word, the word “science” was new to me.  But Mayuyu had explain to me it was what their people use in her kingdom to develop technology. 

Through the use of “science” it made their everyday life easier.  The objects they develop are far different from the magic tools we use but I still didn’t get what she had meant back then.

In a hurry, Rena and Jurina had pushed me into the conference and forced me to sit in between them.  Luckily, we got here a few moments before Mayuyu’s sister had.  Leading her into the room was Sayaka and Sae.  Those two seem nervous somehow.  It was strange. Those two are consider the best magic knights within our kingdom, within the whole world even.

“Queen Watanabe.  I’m glad you could’ve made it.”  Takamina said.

Walking in was Miyuki, she was dressed different from us.  I had forgotten other kingdoms dressed different than us.  Grandpa had said the people of the Colorless Kingdom likes to dress casual. 

Right now Miyuki was wearing something called a business suit.  A black collar-shirt with a white suit and dress skirt.  Drape over her shoulder was a white coat with black fur around the the sleeves and collar.  Around her left arm was...I think it was her crown.   She’s using her silver crown as a armband. 

Miyuki looked pretty cool but I think I can see why Sae and Sayaka seem nervous.  It was a unusual way of dressing for us to see.

“Please call me Miyuki.  Queen Watanabe is my mother.  When a ruler of your calibre requested for a meeting, how can I refuse?”  Miyuki replied as she sat down.

Miyuki seem to be a nice person yet for some reason I couldn’t shake how calculating her eyes were when they met mines.  Maybe this was what Sayaka and Sae had felt when they had met her earlier.

“Yes, well I humbly apologize for the short notice.  How are your parents?”

“Oh, it was no problem at all.  They seem to be doing well.  Currently they are spending time with one another in the vacation house acting as if it was their first honeymoon.  Its quite sickening seeing your parents act like newlyweds.”

“Um yea.  You look kind of young to be queen Miyuki-san.  How old are you?”  Jurina asked unsure.

“Nineteen.  I’m only three years younger than the Red and Black Princess.  I was bored with the princess life and decided to challenge my father for the throne.  He lost and I won.  I was four years younger than you at the time it happen.”

“But I’m sixteen.  You would have been twelve at the time it happen.”

“I was.  What’s so shocking about that?  I told you I was bored back then.  Now my life is quite hectic with paperwork but now I’m not bored anymore.”

“Um, well if you don’t mind stopping with the idle chatting.  There was something we wanted to discuss with you.”  Tomochin said.

“Ah yes,  I almost forgot you guys had call me out for a war negotiation.  It doesn’t take a genius to figure that out .  It’s pretty simple seeing how the princess and their spouse are here.  But I am curious as to what you're terms of negotiation are?  After all I rather not go to war with the world three largest kingdoms. 

If you were to take a look at the map.  We, the Colorless Kingdom are at a disadvantage.  The Empire to the north of us.  The Sun Kingdom to the west and the Moon Kingdom to the east.  There is no escape for us unless we decided to commit suicide by plunging ourselves into the sea, located to the south of us.  We are a tiny nation after all but we do have some pride.”

Tension in the room had risen.  Miyuki was smiling after what she had said but everyone else in the room were set on edge by what she had said earlier.  I had never felt so scared since the night I was almost killed.  Within a few moments of her being here, Miyuki was able to figure out what we were after.  It was frightening but I really want Mayuyu.

“Yes well....we won't go to war with you guys if Yuki can marry your little sister.”  Takamina replied.

“You guys must be mistaken.  I have no little sister.”

“You do.  Don’t lie!!”  Yuko yelled, slamming her fist down the table.

“It is common knowledge to every kingdom that I have no little sister.  Not even a sibling.”

“But we know for a fact you do.”  Mariko said.

“Like I have been telling you guys I have —”

“I want to marry Mayuyu!!”  I yelled cutting her off.

I don’t know why but Miyuki looked surprised when I had yelled Mayu’s nickname.  But I don’t care if everyone was going to denied Mayuyu’s existence then I’m going to go charge into the kingdom and kidnap Mayuyu myself.

“.....I don’t know this ‘Mayuyu’.”  Miyuki said.

“Watanabe Mayu is your younger sister.  Your twin isn’t she?”  Haruna asked.

“Where did you hear this name!?  Better yet WHO TOLD YOU ABOUT HER!?”  Miyuki roared.

“Um, it was written on Yuki’s toy.”  Takamina said, showing it to her.

“I see.....Kashiwagi-san was it?  The Black Princess?”

“Yes?”

“Hmmmmm~  Is it a pitiful sheep trying to be a wolf?  Perhaps, a lonely crybaby goddess seeking comfort from a mouse once again.  I wonder~  Maybe its both...”  Miyuki muttered.

“Huh!?”  I asked confuse.  What is Miyuki-san talking about?

“Where did you get this, if you don’t mind me asking.”

“Um, Mayuyu gave it to me when we last visit your kingdom.”

“......I see.......”

“Miyuki-san?”  Acchan asked with worry.

“Heh~  To think this was the toy little Mayuyu found back then.  Such a nice toy too!!!  What a waste~”  Miyuki muttered again.

“Um....”  I said nervously.

“Hmmmm, she seem pretty nice to be black-hearted.  I wonder if the crybaby will be able to keep a leash on our cyborg mouse~”  Miyuki muttered once again.

“Eh?”

“Ok, I have decided.  We will become your ally along with keeping our form of government.  In exchange for our terms, you, Kashiwagi-san can marry my little sister, Watanabe Mayu.”  Miyuki stated.

“Deal.”  I happily replied.

“WHAT!?  Wait a minute here Yuki.  You didn’t let us think about it.  Don’t you think it's suspicious that she wanted to become our ally so suddenly?”  Sae yelled out.

Its true.  Sae was right but all of my reason and logic seem to have went out the window when Mayuyu is concerned.  I had replied out of reflex and not think of the consequences at all.  But I....

“Sae!!!!”  I whined to her.

“Oh please~  You accuse me of having ulterior motive when it was you guys who invited me here?  How stupid can you be?”

“HEY!!”  Sae cried out.

“Stand down Sae.”  Sayaka yelled, hold her down.

“But Sae is right.  Before you denied the existence of having a little sister.”  Mii-chan said.

“Yes well my sister is our kingdom’s well kept secret.  As such, I want you guys to abide to the secrecy.  You should be happy though, Kashiwagi-san.  It seems my little sister highly treasure you.  I know for a fact she wouldn’t give away her precious planetarium unless she really likes them.  Only a select few, including myself had received some of her creations.  You are beloved.”

Eh!?  Mayuyu likes me?  I blushed at that thought.

“What’s a planetarium?”  Yuko had asked.

“A planetarium is.....well a secret.  Did you actually think I would tell you?  If none of you knew what it is then it should stay that way.  My sister gave it to Kashiwagi-san, so its a secret between those two.”

“No fair!!!  I want to know!!!”  Jurina yelled.

“Well life isn’t fair so deal with it.”

“Rena-chan, she’s being mean to me!!!”

“Don’t drag your wife into this.”

“Um, Miyuki-san.  Can you fix it?”  I asked cutting into those two argument. 

It had stop working a few years after my parents’ death and I wanted to see the stars again.  For me, seeing the stars at night was difficult.  Our kingdom always have a magic barrier surrounding us from incoming magic attack.  Perhaps, it was the Rainbow Dragon way of protecting us. 

During the day we can see the sun and cloudy sky but at night it was hard to see the night sky.  The barrier is made of condense aer, so we were unable to see the stars at night.  To us, the night sky was replace by a sky filled with aer, shining brightly in it luminescent aurora colors.

It was a sight to see but at times I felt like seeing the stars.  The stars remind me of Mayuyu.  The first time she had shown me the planetarium was the first I saw stars.  It was amazing to see them inside that room.

Mayuyu was truly an amazing person.  Even though she wasn’t with me physical, her gift had helped me through my times of sadness.  I didn’t realized it until now but I might have fallen in love with her.  Love at first sight.  Ah, I really wanted to see her soon.

“I can but I won’t.  Why don’t you ask my little sister to fix it?  That way you guys will have something to talk about.  I’m afraid she had turn into somewhat of a recluse through the years.  This would be a good opportunity for you to catch up.”

“Ah, ok.”  I replied shyly.

“Well, I guess we expect your little sister to be here in a week?”  Takamina asked.

“No, four hours is plenty of time for me to go wake her up and pack.  Also, if you don’t mind.  Her two body guards will accompany her during her stay here.  Mayu can be...how do I say this?  Ah, quite a handful at times.  Those two will keep her out of trouble.  Trust me you will need it.”

“Eh?  We don’t mind but isn’t four hours too soon?  It takes a day to get back to your kingdom doesn’t it?”  I asked surprised by what Miyuki had said.

“Technically yes if I was riding a horse but I rode on my moped today, so it only take about an hour to get here.”

“Whats a moped?”  Mii-chan asked.

“Was it that thing you rode on?”  Sayaka said.

“Ah, I forgot how less advance your technology is.  Anyway, don’t mind the small the stuff.”  Miyuki said as she headed towards the door.

“Sae.  Sayaka.  Why don’t you guys take Miyuki back to the palace’s entrance?”  Takamina called out.

Halting in her steps.  Miyuki’s next words had surprised us once again.  Genius are really scary.  But somehow I’m glad she was on our side.

“Ah, there’s no need for that.  I already memorized the layout of this place as we were walking here.  Farewell for now.  Hopefully we won’t have to see each other again until the wedding.”

As we all watched her leave the room, everyone seem to have relax a little from all the tension.  For me, I began to grow nervous.  Mayuyu is going to be here in a few hours and I wasn’t ready.  What am I to do!!!?  I wanted to look perfect for my reunion with Mayuyu that I.....

“TOMOCHIN!!!  TOMO~MI!!!  HARUNA!!!  ACCHAN!!!  RENA!!!
HELP ME PICK OUT A GOOD KIMONO BEFORE MAYUYU GETS HERE!!!”  I yelled out in a panic.

“EH!?”  Everyone screamed.


++++++++++++++++++++


“Stupid Miyuki.  I’m going to kill her when I get the chance.”  I muttered to no one in particular.

Yet as always, Yui and  Paruru manage to hear me.  Their laughter was an indication of that.

“Now, Mayuyu.  Milky is doing the best for our country.  You should be glad.  I heard your betroth has exceptional beauty that can rival even that of a goddess.”  Paruru said.

“Oh?  Why don’t you go ahead and married her then?”  I replied.

“Eh!?  But I have Yui already!!!”

“Hear that Yui.  Your love isn’t unrequited after all.”

“MAYUYU!!!  You said you wouldn’t tell her!!!?”  Yui barked at me.

“Meh.  I got tired of watching you two beating around the bushes.  However, congratulations you two on becoming a couple.”

“MAYUYU!!!”  They both yelled.

“What?”  I asked with innocent.

“Nothing you scheming rat.  We should get going.”  Yui replied.

“Yes dad.”  I mocked.

Yokoyama Yui and Shimazaki Haruka are my so call bodyguards but in actuality they are my childhood friends acting as my  babysitters.  They have the responsibility of making sure I don’t get into trouble.  But, what can I do?  Trouble seem to follow me wherever I go.  They are also there to make sure I take my medicine.

Miyuki seem more adamant and serious about that part.  I guess she doesn’t want me to have another episode like last time.  My narcolepsy likes to comes and goes at it pleases.  The last time I had a major attack, I was twelve years old and felled off from cliff. 

I wanted to get some fresh air so I snuck out without anyone noticing but without warning as always it hit me.  Yui and Paruru managed to save me in time but I had lost my left arm in the process.

As a replacement for my lost limb, I built myself a robotic arm equipped with everything I need for my day to day activity.  I even took the effort to conceal it with silicone to make it look like I never lost an arm.

After that accident, mother and father had forbade me to step foot from outside the castle walls permanently unless I was accompanied by a bodyguard.  Miyuki had decided to take up the throne to ensure she can always keep me lock up and satisfy in the confines of my laboratory.

Yui and Paruru berate and blame themselves for not saving me on time.  Shortly after, they, along with the rest of our friends, Sayanee, Sasshi and Lovetan began to train themselves relentless to become strong enough to protect Miyuki and me.

They shouldn’t go through all that trouble for me but they all ignored what I said.  Sometimes, I feel they are still indebted to us after we had save them. 

Mother and father had been furious at the time for our reckless behavior but we were so bored, there was no helping it.  We had gamble in a game of chess against a visiting stupid noble from the Rain Kingdom.  The end result, we had won.  Our friends was this fat ass’s slave and we had won custody of them.

The poor man was furious at first but he soon begged for his life.  What he didn’t know was how overly protective and dangerous our people are of each other.  As a result when he try to attack two three year olds, he along with his retainers were badly beaten by the other spectator.  We aren’t too fond of outsiders.

In the aftermath we blackmailed him to not tell a word to everyone.  Yui, Paruru, Sayanee, Sasshi and Lovetan became our personal bodyguards and friends.  They were accepted and became a citizen of the Colorless Kingdom.  No one would dare push them around ever again as long as our kingdom and people were still around.

Entering the sidecar of the motorcycle, I quickly realized I had forgotten something.

“Ne, Paruru.  Yui.”

“What is it Mayuyu?”  Paruru asked.

“Now that you guys are a couple.  When should I be expecting the wedding?  I want to be a godmother you know.”

“MAYUYU!!!”  They both yelled.

Mwahahahahahha.  I love messing with these two.

“Anyway jokes aside, have you guys realize you forgotten your weapons.”

“What are you talking about Mayuyu, they are right—!?  Mayuyu what did you do!!!”  Yui yelled.

“Me?  Nothing.  I have no idea what you are talking about.”  I said with feign innocent.

“Oh really?  Our weapons were just here a few minutes ago.  Tell me how they ended up on the floor next to our bikes?”

“Yes.  I wonder too.”

“Mayuyu!!!”  Paruru groan.

“What?”

“Stop stalling for time.  We need to get going.”

“Yes. Yes.  But Lovetan was suppose to meet us here five minutes ago.  I had asked her to bring me something.”

Right on cue, Lovetan came running towards with two large metal suitcases.

“MAYUYU!!!  Sorry I’m late!!!  Sasshi kept me up.”  Lovetan cried out.

“I hope you two were making out in my laboratory...”

“MAYUYU!!!”

“I’m being serious here.”

“We did no such thing!!!”

“Ah~, well thanks for bringing them, Lovetan.”

Taking them in my hand, I quickly open them and handed Yui and and Paruru their new weapons I had designed and modify for them.

“Here, Miyuki and I made new models of your weapons.  Yui, your gunsword is made of sturdier alloy combine with stronger metal and anti-crystal.  This should be heavier than your last sword but the length matches your new height.  The gun is loaded with anti-crystal bullets.”

“Thanks.  It’s perfect.”  Yui replied, as she took some quick swings.

“Paruru, just like Yui, we added more fire power to your dual guns as well as adding anti-crystal to the body and your bullets.  We also develop a new material and added it in their so the rebound of the fire power doesn’t tear your arm off.”

“Um, should I be scare about the last part?”  Paruru asked.

“Not really.  We tested it a few months ago.  We were just too lazy and forgot to give it to you guys earlier.”

“What the heck Mayuyu!!”  Lovetan said.

“Ah, before I forget.  Lovetan, go tell Miyuki to give you guy yours.  Its in the laboratory as all ways.”

“Ok!!!”

“K, I guess we can go now.”

“Bye guys~  Have fun!!!”  Lovetan yelled out to us as we drove off north.


++++++++++++++++++++


“Oh?  Well isn’t this a sight to behold.”  I replied as I took in the view before. 

We had just driven up to the wooden gate of the Empire.  It was the first time I had seen the architecture of the Empire.  As the city gates open, it was the first time I felt I was in a different dimension.

Unlike our kingdom where everything was all modern looking enclosed by a large metal wall with building, condos and apartment complexes inside them.  The Empire had more of an ancient japanese feel to it.  With torii, shrines and huts everywhere.  It was completely different from how I imagine from a kingdom with the strongest and unique magic abilities be.

“Mayuyu.  We should get going.”  Yui said.

“Ah yes.  We should go.”

The guards at the gate had informed of to keep heading towards the palace’s gates.  As I rode in the sidecar of the motorcycle driven by Yui.  I continued to take in the sight before me.  It was truly exceptionally and beautiful.  Now I know what Old Man Kashiwagi was trying to tell me all those years ago.

Paruru continue to follow closely behind us, but I can tell she on the look out.  This was to be expected of her and the rest of my friends.  I had forgotten for a moment we were in enemy’s territory.  We may be allies on paper but one wrong step and we will be at each others throat in war.

At the palace gate we were greeted by the Empire’s famous duo, the Twin Tower and the prime minister.  This is going to be a long day.  Those two seem wearily of us.  I bet, Miyuki must have scared them earlier during her visit.  She should at least try and understand about dressing less intimidating.

Yui and Paruru were in their standard white collar shirt and black tie and suit.  Their Tsu No Ji Rengou armband is neatly place on their left arm.  I, on the other hand was dressed like how I normally am.  Casual jeans and shirt with my signature pink hoodie and white lab coat. 

I had place my black crown on my left arm as a armband just like how Miyuki had told me too.  It’s quite troublesome having to wear it for official business.  Since I never left the castle, this stupid thing had been sitting in my laboratory collecting dust.

Hopping off, the three of us approach the two with our bags in hand.

“Are you Watanabe Mayu?”  the taller girl had asked me.

“Yep but please call me Nezumi.  It’s a pleasure meeting the three of you.  Akimoto Sayaka and your partner Miyazawa Sae.  Prime Minister Isshiki Makoto.  These are my friends and bodyguards, Yokoyama Yui and Shimazaki Haruka.”

“Sayaka!!!  She’s doing the same thing as her sister!!”  Sae hissed.

“Shut it.  Sorry about that.  My friend here got intimidated from her meeting with your sister earlier.”

“Ah, Miyuki has that kind of effect on people.”

“Is that so?”  Isshiki asked.

“Yep.  But I think we should stop our idle chatter.  Aren’t the other waiting inside for us?”

“Ah, about that.  Er, our princess is currently occupied at the moment and the others are helping her.”

“Is that so.”

“Why don’t we show you guys around instead?”  Isshiki asked us.

“We don’t mind.”

“Sayaka can you please show our honor guest around and Sae why don’t you go on ahead and tell everyone our guest have arrived.”

“Going somewhere?”  I asked him.

“Ah, yes.  I still have some important paper works to finish.”

“Hooooo~”

“Now, if you may excuse me.  I will see you guys later.”  Isshiki said as he left.

“Nezumi-san, right this way if you will.”  Sayaka said.

“See ya later, Sayaka.”  Sae said, running on ahead.

The tour around the palace was anything but eventful.  Within a few minutes of walking around I had already mapped out the entire layout of this place.  To prove my point, the places Sayaka had showed us was already within my calculation, hence nothing surprise me anymore.

A palace is built with spacious halls and rooms meant for comfort.  Decoration is consider the primary intent.  That’s why I felt the security system was too lax.

All that’s left for me to do is write down a list of the places for Yui and Paruru to secretly put security cameras in.  That way I know its safe.  Maybe later tonight I should go around and explored the underground secret tunnels within the palace walls.  That might be fun.

“And last but not least this room belongs to—”

“Kashiwagi Yuki, right?”  I replied.

“Um yes.  We also prepared the two room next her’s for you and your companions use.  We were sure if you would like to share a room our princess from the start.”  Sayaka replied.

“Thank you for that.  I like my personal space but I’m curious as to when I can meet everyone.  Its been over an hour ever since we start our tour.”

“Ah, you’re right.  Please wait a moment as I go—”

“NOOOOO!!!  I’m not ready yet!!!” a girl cried out.

Before Sayaka could have finish what she was saying.  The door in front of us had flung open revealing a pretty girl with long raven hair crying out.  For a moment I was awestruck by her beauty until I realize that she was currently running towards me hysterically....

“Yuki, watch where you are going!?”  Sae cried out.

*BAM

The next thing I knew, I was sprawled on to the ground with the pretty girl on top of me.  Everything in my vision was spinning and my head was pounding.  I was about to get up when...

“KYAA!!  You pervert!!!”  the girl scream.

*SLAP

“Oww.  Why you slap me!?”  I yelled pushing her off.

“Mayuyu, are you ok?”  Paruru asked me.

“Mayuyu?  Are you really Mayuyu?”  the girl asked, as she continued shaking me.

“Oi stop shaking me will you!!!  I’m getting dizzy!!”  I yelled.

Catching my breath, I once again turned my attention back towards the pretty but rude girl.

“Yes and don’t call me ‘Mayuyu’.  If you don’t mind me asking, who the hell are you?”

“Mayuyu!!!”  the girl exclaim happily as she pull in for a hug.

But before I could let her, I slap her hand away from.  I’m not too keen of people other than my parents and Miyuki touching me.

“Eh!?  Mayuyu!?”

“Ah, Yuki are you ok?”  Sae asked as she pulled her off of me.

“I.....I.....”

*SLAM

Confused, I watched the pretty girl retreated back into her room with everyone else trying to pry it open.

“Yuki!!! Open up!!!”  Everyone yelled and bang.

“GO AWAY!!!”


++++++++++++++++++++


A week had passed after that incident and Miyuki was not happy with my report.  Right now, Black and I are not talking to each other.  It’s better to say we have started ignoring each other.  Well, I for one am still mad at her for slapping me.

I had started calling Kashiwagi, Black and she had stop calling me ‘Mayuyu’, opting for ‘Nezumi’, instead.  The tension between us have set everyone else within the palace on edge.

“Mayuyu, why don’t you go apologize to her?”  Yui said.

“I refuse.  She was the one who started it.  That black-hearted girl.  What was Miyuki thinking?  Me marrying her?  This is ridiculous.”

“You’re the one being ridiculous.  Childish in fact.”

“Hmph.  Where’s Paruru anyway?”

“She’s currently out on reconnaissance.”

“Is that so....you can tell her to stop after today.  It will be ‘Checkmate’ soon.”

“Understood.  Did you take your medication?”

“Of course~”

“Mayuyu.”

“Fine...”

Popping the pill into my mouth.  I continued playing around with my tablet.  Yui was currently helping me organize the data we had complied in a weeks time.  A weeks worth of data is about a month worth of data for a average person.

“Milky wants you to make up with the princess.”

“I refuse.”

“Mayuyu.”

“Ok, fine but it doesn’t mean I will like it.”

“Why don’t you try getting to know her?  You have to get use to it.  Who knows you might grow to like her.”

“I already do.”

“Eh!?”

“Black is the crybaby I told you about.”

“Then why are you being such a tsundere about it?”

“......What are you talking?”

“You falter!!!  Didn’t you say it was ‘love at first sight’?”

“Shut it or I will ask you about your relationship with Paruru.”

“You’re merciless....”

“Only to my enemies~”

“Mayuyu what are you doing?”

“Oh this?  I finished my work a long time ago.  You are kind of slow Yui.”

“Are you stalking Kashiwagi through the security cameras!!?”

“N-no....it just happen to be on her.”

“Just go apologized you stupid otaku.”

“But Yui~  I’m still mad at her~”

“I don’t care, you moron!!!  You tsundere!!! You like her don’t you?”

“Maybe.”

“Maybe?  What do you mean ‘maybe’?”

“You see I don’t know what’s your definition of ‘like’ is.”

*SMACK

“Owww.  Why you hit me in the head?  I lose brain cells that way!!!”

“That is for you being a dumb idiot.”

“Che.”

“Now, listen here Mayuyu.  Do you like-like Kashiwagi?  The same way I like Haruka?”

“Um–”

“Take a moment and think about it.”

“............”

“Well?”

“......yes.  But don’t tell Miyuki or she will tease me about this!!!”

“But its such good blackmail material.  Our little mouse first love and she’s too ‘tsun tsun’ about it”

“Oi!!!”

“Now go apologize if you don’t want me telling this to Milky.  The fate of our country rest on your shoulders and you just have to go ahead and ruin it.”

“But!!!”

“MAYUYU!!!!”

“Fine.”  I pouted.

“Sometimes I don’t get you.  Why did you pretended of not knowing who she is?”
 
“Because it all adds up now.”

“What adds up?”

“Why Old Man Kashiwagi gave me and Miyuki ‘his will’.”

“His will?  Oh, I remember now.  We were all there that time and like always you guys had won in a game of chess against him.”

“Precisely that’s why I fake not knowing her.  Our opponent were ‘right in front of us’ and it will be ‘Checkmate’ soon.  All the pieces have finally gather.  Now I know why Miyuki took the offer.  We have waited far too long for this opportunity to pass.”

“Mayuyu, you and Milky can be pretty scary at times”

“Awwww, but you love the both us!!!”

“Yes, yes.  You crazy twins.”


++++++++++++++++++++


Another week had passed and I have yet to apologized to Black.  Miyuki, Yui and Paruru has been at my constant back and neck hounding me to do so but I still haven’t found the right timing for it.

“What did you do?”  Paruru asked as she walked into the room with Yui.

“Nothing.”  I replied rubbing my sore cheek.

“Really?  How come Kashiwagi looks like she was in a rush to get away from you?”

“She seem kind of mad to me.”  Yui stated.

“I said I did nothing so buzz off.”

“Someone’s in a bad mood.”

“Hmph.  I don’t even know why she came here in the first place.”

“Mayuyu what happen to your cheek?”  Paruru asked.

“I fell off the bed.”  I lied.

“Really?  It looks like you got slap.”

“You better apologize to her today.”  Yui said.

“I didn’t do anything wrong.  It was her fault she lost!!!”

“Did you two play chess?”

“Yes.”

“Then you better apologize to her.”

“But I—”

“No buts Mayuyu.  We all know when you or Miyuki play chess you guys have a bad habit of betting things.”  Paruru said.

“But Black was the one who insisted on playing.”

“So?  We all know no one can beat you in a game of chess unless its Miyuki, but thats more of a draw.”  Yui said.

“She’s right.  Currently, the both of you two have 1170080 wins, 1170080 losses, and 1170080 draws.  That’s a total of 3526744 matches between the two of you.”  Paruru added.

“I will not yield!!  I refuse.  It’s bad manners to not go all out on your opponent.”

“But Kashiwagi was new to chess.  Don’t you think you could have been a little easier on her instead of massacring her on the board.”

“..........”

“What did you two bet?”

“..........”

“I can’t hear you.”

“A kiss.  I wanted a kiss from Black.”

“On the lips?”

“Yep.”

“Mayuyu!!!”  Yui yelled.

“What!?”

“It could have been her first kiss and you bet on that?”

“Well, how else could I give her the antidote?”

“You could have asked her.”

“But she was reluctant to take it so I try to mouth feed it to her.”

“Through a kiss?”

“Yep.”

“You are unbelieveable.”

“Hey!!!”

“It looks like you guys play more than one game.”  Paruru said.

“...............maybe.”

“Mayuyu!!”

“What!?  We only bet one game.”

“Really?”

“..............”

“You better apologize to her for being rude in a game of chess.”  Yui said.

“Fine~”

“Good.  How about we go find Kashiwagi—” 

*BOOOOM

*CRASH

*BOOOOM

“What was that!? A explosion!?”  Paruru yelled out as we walked towards the door.

“It’s about time.  I got tired of waiting.  They are two minutes off schedule.”  I replied looking at my watch.

“What?”

“Today, Paruru marks the end of our little game.”

“Huh!?”

“It means the enemy we have been tracking has finally made their move.”  Yui replied.

“Oh?”  Paruru said with surprised.

“Yep~  The fun can finally begin~”

“Ugh, why are you always so happy in these kind of situation.”  Paruru groaned.

“Because I can finally finish my game.  I hate leaving a game unfinished.  Miyuki and I have been playing this game for far too long.”

“It seems they started with bombing the palace’s gates just as you predicted. ”  Yui replied looking at the tablet.

“Of course.  It’s such a common tactic.  They want to keep us caged in like rats for their feeding ground.”  I replied.

“Mayuyu, I have already send word to the rest of the Tsu No Ji Rengou.”  Paruru said as she stow away her phone.

“Ok.  Yui, Paruru, go start your mission.  Finish it quickly as possible with no mistake.  Remember I don’t tolerate any kind of mistake.  Meet up with me when you guys are finish.”

“Understood.”

“Roger.”

In that instant Yui and Paruru had vanished from my side.  Taking a sharp right from my room, I took out my cellphone and dialed the number 1 on my phone.

“Hello~  To what the pleasure do I owe you for such a lovely phone call sister dearest?”

“Hmmmm~  I wonder what I should ask for~”

“How about another game of chess later?  After all, our current game is coming to an end and its been sometime since our last game.”

“That would be nice~  But I’m afraid that would have to wait for later.  I won’t have time when I come back.”

“Oh?  And why is that?”

“Because I will be too busy on my honeymoon, onee-chan.  Can you make sure my house is all nice and tidy when we arrive.”

“I’m disappointed in you Mayuyu.  Of all places to spend your honeymoon with your lovely wife and you chose there!?”

“There’s no helping it.  Father and mother are still at the vacation house.  Who knows how many times they did it and where!!!  I rather not find out about it later.”

“Gross.  Why did you have to tell me.  Now I’m mentally scarred.”

“Hey you asked.  It’s not my fault.”

“Yea yea.  Sasshi, Sayanee and Lovetan are on their way.”

“Thank you.  Bye-bye for now onee-chan.”

“See ya~”

*CLICK

Now for the next order of business, finding Black.


++++++++++++++++++++


~Two hours prior to the palace’s gates bombing~

“Stupid Mayuyu.”  I said, rolling on the top of my futon.

“Yuki, maybe you should go apologize to her.”  Rena said.

“Hmph.  I don’t want to.  She forgot about me.”

“Well its been years since you guys last saw each other.  Did you really expect her to remember you?”

“...........”

“Yuki!!!”

“But Mayuyu slap my hand away when I was going to hug her!!!  I didn’t do anything wrong.”

“Well, technically you were the one who slap her first.”

“Guu~”

“On the face too.”

“........”

“You even call her a pervert.”

“Gah.  Don’t remind me Rena!!!  I didn’t mean too.  It was just reflex.”

“Sure it was.”

“Rena!!!”  I whined.

“Look, why don’t you go apologize to her?  Its been what two weeks? You guys haven’t even talk or call each other name yet!!!”

“We do.”

“Yuki.  That’s not talking, that’s you guys acting like spoilt brats calling each other by different names.”

“But Mayuyu told me not call her ‘Mayuyu’ so I’m calling her ‘Nezumi’ instead.  Everyone calls her that.”

“Then why is she calling you Black?”

“Um, that’s my nickname from her?”

“Really?  You're the only one out of all us who, Nezumi doesn’t call by your real name.  Black is the name the other country gave you for your black-hearted battles.”

“Mou~”

“Just go apologize.”

“I don’t want too.  She started!!!”

“I didn’t want to be the one to tell you this but Takamina said if you don’t apologize by the end of the week, she’s going to throw away your toy.  That planetarium you got from Nezumi.”

“EH!? NOOOOOOO.” 

I quickly went to my draws, only to find nothing.  Looking into my closet......nothing.  It’s gone!!!

“Takamina took it with her when you weren’t looking.”

“Rena, help me get it back!!!”

“No can do.  Takamina’s order.”

“Stingy~”

“Just go apologize to her.  Even if you don’t, you will have to at some point.  Weren’t you going to ask her to fix your toy?”

“But Mayuyu always ignores me when we are in the same room.”

“Um, isn’t that because you give her the cold shoulder?”

“I do not.  I just can’t look her in the face that’s all.”

“And why’s that?”

“She’s too cute.”

“.............”

“Rena?”

“You’re a lost cause.  I’m heading out now.”

“Rena!!!”

“Don’t forget about our meeting in two hours.  Take this time and think about how you are going to apologize to Nezumi.”

*SLAM

Ah...Rena left me.  Maybe she’s right.  I have been acting too childish.  But what should I do?  Everytime I see Mayuyu  I always get so nervous around her.  I didn’t expect her to grow up to be this cute.  Mou~  Stupid Mayuyu. 

Even Miyuki grew up to be pretty too.  Are all Watanabes like this?  I remember their parents were pretty and cool looking too.  Curses.

Getting up, I made my way towards Mayuyu’s room.  I wonder if she’s inside.  Hmmmmmm.  Pressing my ear closer to the door, I can hear weird beeping noises.  What is that?

*KNOCK *KNOCK

No response....

*KNOCK *KNOCK

Maybe she out.... 

Just as I was about to leave, the door to Mayuyu’s room flew open.

“Oya?  What are you doing here?”  Mayuyu asked.

“Um, may I come in?”  I asked nervously. 

“Hmmmmmmmm.” 

Mayuyu seem to be in deep thoughts.  Maybe it was a bad idea after all.  I was about to leave when she stopped me.

“Sure, why don’t you come in.  Just don’t touch anything.”

Stepping inside, it was the first I have been in her room.  Looking around, the room Takamina and the other had prepared for Mayuyu look so different now.  The once empty and clean japanese room was replace with a clutter room filled with bits and pieces of some form of technology lying everywhere. 

Every so often, I can spot some kind of weapon lying here and there.  It was bit nerve racking. 

Mayuyu had resume back to her previous task before I had interrupted her earlier.  Laying on top of her messy futon, Mayuyu was busy messing around with a...block?  What is that she’s holding?

“Why don’t you take a sit?  Having you standing around is making me lose my concentration.”

“Eh?  Um, ok.”

Walking closer towards Mayuyu, I decided to sit next to her but I still confuse on what I should do.  I decided to look around so more until I feel her staring at me so intently.

“Um......Nezumi?”  I asked while facing her.

“You look a little pale.  Here, eat this.”

“What are they?”

Mayuyu is acting too suspicious.  She has never been that nice to me during her stay here.  If it was the Mayuyu from back then I would have taken it but now....I’m not too sure.

“Medicine.”

“I’m fine though.”

“.......I insist.  Take them.”

“But I feel fine.”

“Suit yourself.”

I watch Mayuyu returning her attention back to the block.  After a few minutes of watching her, curiosity had killed me.

“Um, Ma—Nezumi?  What’s that you are holding?”  I asked.

“A psp.”

“Psp?”

“I’m playing games on it.”

“Oh, um.  What are you playing?”

“Mahjong.”

“I didn’t know you play.”

“There’s a lot of things you don’t know about me.”

“...........”

She’s right.  I really didn’t know anything about her at all.  Even though, everyone said it was fine for me get marry.  I still didn’t know any single little detail about Mayuyu at all.  How can I be a good wife to her?

Getting up, I decided it was best to leave her alone.  After all, I’m just being a nuisance to her and Mayuyu obvious doesn’t want me here.  As I was about to head towards the door, my foot stumble over a board cause me fall on top of Mayuyu.....again.

“Black.  You really like using me as your cushion don’t you.”

“No.  It was a accident!!!  Honestly, I just trip.”

“Uh huh~”

“See!!!  I trip over this board.”

“Oh, my bad.  I shouldn’t have left that there.”

“What is it?”  I asked.  I have never seen so many pieces sprawled across the board.

“It’s a chessboard.”

“Chessboard?”

“It’s used in a game call chess,  a two-player strategy board game.”

“Do you like chess?”

“Yep.  It’s fun to play and my favorite game.”

“Um, can you teach me how to play?”  I asked.  Maybe I can get closer to Mayuyu if we play together.

“No.”

“Why not?”

“It’s too much of a hassle to teach you.”

“Why!?”

“Because you will lose if I played with you.”

“We won’t know that!!”

“I know.”

“That’s what you think.  Have a game with me.”

“No.”

“You cheeky mouse.”  I replied.

Reaching forward, I pinched Mayuyu’s cheeks.

“Stupid Mayuyu.  Teach me how to play right now.”

“Ow—let go of me.”

“Nope.  Not until you teach me how to play.”

“Ok.  Ok!!!  Just let go already.  You're hurting me.”

“Stopping being a baby.  I didn’t pinch you that hard.”

“Yes you did.  Look!!!  My cheeks are all red.”

“I see nothing.”

“You lie!!!”

“Are you going to teach me now?”

“Yea yea.  Stupid Black.”

Mayuyu spent a good few minutes explaining the rules and how each pieces work.  This was nice.  Talking to her.  It was just like old times.  Once I have everything fully memorized, everything went downhill from there.

“Where are you going?”  I asked.  Before she could leave from her spot, I grabbed onto Mayuyu forcing her to sit back down.

“What the heck?  I want to go read my manga now.”

“Play a game with me.”

“No.”

“Please~”  I pouted.

“The answer is still no.”

“Why not?  I know how to play now.”

“I only play if there’s something on the line.”

“T—then.....we will bet.”  I said unsure.

“Hoooooooooo~  Are you sure?  You’re going to lose.”

“We won’t know that.”

“Hmmmmm~  If you say so.”

“If I win you have to stop calling me ‘Black’ and call me ‘Yuki’ instead.”

“Ok but if I win you have to call me ‘Nezumi-sama’ from now on.”

“Deal.”

Within 10 minutes I had lost to Mayuyu.  I couldn’t understand!!!  How!!!

“See I told you so.”

“Play me again.”

“Huh!?”

“Please........Nezumi-sama.”

“.................”

“I will do anything.  Just play one more game with me!!!”

“Then.......wear this cat ears.”

“...fine.”

“Seriously!?”

“Just play me already!!!”

Once again I had lost.  This time it didn’t even last more than 5 minutes!!!  Mou~  I want Mayuyu to lose already!!!

“AGAIN!!!”

“Oi.  Black, I’m tired of this.”

“Play me again!!”  I said while putting on those stupid cat ears.

“Hmmmmm~”

“W-what!?  W-wwhy are you staring at me like that!?”

“They look good on you.”

“Eh!?”

“What?  They do.”

“J-just play a-another game with me already.”  I said while blushing.  Stupid flirting Mayuyu.

“I don’t feel like it.  You will lose again.”

“No I won’t!!!  Hurry up and tell me what you want.”

“Hmmmmmm~  A kiss.”

“Eh!?”

“On the lips.”

“EHHHHHHHHHHHH!?”

“I want a kiss on the lips from you if I win.”

“A k-kki-ssss—kiss!?”

“Yep.”

“I REFUSE!!!”

“Ok.  Then I won’t play you.”

“W-wait a moment here!!!!  I want you to play with me.”

“Then kiss me when you lose.”

“But!!!”

“Ok.  Bye then—”

“WAIT!!!”

“.............”

“....I accept.”

“Oya?  Did you want to kiss me that badly, Black?”

“I-I won’t be kissing you any time soon.  You will lose and finally say my name!!”

“Keep dreaming.  Do you want me to beat you in less than 3 minutes?”

“I dare you to try!!!”

“Well~  You better be mentally prepare for the kiss then.”

“Hmph.”

Once again we played and true to her words, Mayuyu had defeated me in less than 3  minutes.  Her watch indicated the game had only last 2 minutes and 48 seconds!!!  What is she?  A computer!?

“.............”

“Well?”

“I-I refuse!!!  NOOOOOOOOO!!!”

“I didn’t pegged you to be a sore loser Black.”

“Shut up!!!”

“What’s this?  Black is afraid of kissing a little cute mouse~”

“Y-you’re n-not cute at all!!”  I replied hotly, blushing.

“Then why are you blushing?”

“Shut up.  Let’s just get this over with already!!!!”

“Ok.  Close your eyes.”

“Eh!?”

“Close your eyes.”

“.......fine.”

Closing my eyes just as Mayuyu had wanted, I waited patiently for her kiss.  10 seconds.  30 seconds. 1 minutes had passed and still nothing.  Then all of a sudden I felt something soft. 

Before I knew it, I was enjoying the kiss I was sharing with Mayuyu.  She was nibbling my lips asking for permission.  I granted her access.  In a haze, I felt Mayuyu had slip her tongue in.  I was eager to taste more of Mayuyu.  Until I....

*SLAP

“OWWW!!!  Why you slap me again, Black!?”

“YOU!!!  What did you make me swallow!?”  I yelled.  Mayuyu tricked me!!

“It was just the medicine.”  she deadpanned.

“I told you I was fine.”

“But you still look a little pale.  I was worried.”

“So you try to drug me!?”

“No.  I was mouth feeding it to you.”

*SLAP

“OWWWWWW!!!”

“STUPID MAYUYU!!  I HATE YOU!!”  I yelled.

Getting up, I pushed Mayuyu off to the side.  I just wanted to get as far as possible from her.   Stupid Mayuyu!! Argh, why is she so stupid!!!

“Yuki?”

“Ah, Mii-chan.”

“What are you doing out here?”

“Oh um.....I was.....”

“Why don’t we head on over to the war room together.”

“War room?”

“Did you forget about the meeting?”

“Um.....”

“You forgot didn’t you.”

“Mou~”

“That’s a nice necklace you have on.  It suits you.”

Necklace?  What necklace?  I was sure I wasn’t wearing any but before I could say anything, Mii-chan had started dragging me.  Looking down I was indeed wearing a necklace just like Miichan said.  But how did it get there?

“Wah!!”  I yelped.

“Don’t space out Yuki.”

Without my attention, we had arrived with Mii-chan pushing me down to sit.  Sigh.  It seems everyone were already here and Isshiki-san had started talking about something trivial.

Picking up the necklace around my neck, I get a vague sense of familiarity.  Like I have seen this somewhere before.  I wonder where have I seen this.  Did Mayuyu put this on me?

“...ki-sama.  Yuki-sama?”  Isshiki-san said.

“Huh?  Ah, um sorry.  What?”

“Pay attention, Yuki.”  Takamina said.

“Yea.  What where you thinking about?”  Yuko said.

“Umm....”

“What’s that you’re looking at?”  Haruna asked.

“Um, my necklace?”

“A necklace?  That’s...Where did you get this, Yuki?  Tell me now!!!”  Isshiki-san demanded as he came forward to me.

“Eh, um, Mayuyu gave it to me.  Why are you asking?”  I said unsure.  Isshiki-san was acting weird all of a sudden.

“Ah-erm.  I apologize for my behavior.  It’s just.....it was really beautiful...that’s all.”

“Ok.....”

“Right, Isshiki-san can as you were saying?”  Mariko said.

“Ah, right.  Um, why don’t we all break?  Yuki seem tired.  Why don’t I go fetch everyone some tea?” 
With that, Isshiki-san had quickly left the room.  That was weird.

“Yuki, what’s this about Mayuyu giving you a necklace?”  Rena asked.

“Um....”  Shoot, everyone is staring.

“Oh~  Did you guys made up?”

“OF COURSE NOT!!”  I yelled.

“Yuki!!!”  Takamina exclaimed.

“What!?”

“How do you expect to have a happy married life if you two are still ignoring each other?”  Tomochin said.
 
“But!!!!”  I whined.

“Hmmmmm.”  Mariko said.

“Eh?  What’s wrong Mariko?”

“Something’s been bugging me.  Your necklace look really familiar some how.”

“Eh?  You too?”  Yuko said.

“Huh?”  I replied confused. 

“Hmmmmmm, I wonder where have I seen this.”

“I got it.  Didn’t your grandfather use to own one?”  Mariko said.

“Huh?” 

“I’m sure of it.  You may have been too young to remember.  In fact I think our grandparent’s use to have one too.”

“Eh?”  I asked confused.

“Oh.  I remember my grandma has one too but it was a purple pendant.”  Tomochin replied.

“Right.  Grandfather’s was red if I remember correctly.”  Rena-said.

“I think ojii-chan’s was white as well.”  Takamina said.

“Eh?  Then.  What does this mean?”  I replied.

“Nothing.  It’s probably a trinket that are made in the Colorless Kingdom.” 

“Hmmmmmm.”

“Still it looks good on you.”  Rena replied.

*SLIDE

“I’m back.  Here’s your tea everyone.”  Isshiki-san replied.

“Eh?  Ah, thank you.”  I replied.

The meeting resume from where we had left off but I wonder where had Mayuyu got this necklace.  The more I look at it the more pretty it was.  A long black crystal bound by a silver wire and tied to a silver chain.  If held correctly against the light, I could see other other shade of colors being reflect in it.

*CLANK
 
“Takamina?”  Acchan called out.

“JURINA!!!”  Rena screamed.

EH!?  Impossible!!!  How!?  Takamina and Jurina were showing the exact symptoms as that night.

“Tomo~mi quick.”  Mariko cried out.

“Where they poisoned?”  I cried out.

“I don’t know!!!”  Tomo~mi stated.

“But who could have—?”

*BOOOOM

*CRASH

*BOOOOM

“A explosion!?”  Isshiki-san yelled.

“What the hell is going on here?”  Yuko cried out.

*SLAM

“We are under attack!!!  They had closed off the exits.”  Sae yelled as she rushed in.

“Is everyone ok?”  Sayaka asked.

“Who’s the enemy?  And how many?”  Mariko asked.

“Currently we don’t know.”

“What?”  Rena said.

“TAKAMINA!!!”  Acchan screamed.

“Tomo~mi do something.  Anything.  At this rate she will die.”  I yelled.

“I’m trying!!!  My magic isn’t not working, at best its slowing this thing down.”

“What—CoUgH..cOUgh...”  Yuko spatted.

“Yuu-chan!!!”

“Yuko!!”  Everyone yelled.

NOOOOOO.  This has to be a nightmare.  A terrible nightmare!!!  Everyone’s going to die again.

“NOOOOOOOOOOO.”

“Yuki!!!  Snap out of it!!!”  Rena yelled.

*BOOOOM

*CRASH

*BOOOOM

“Damnit!!!  SAE!! SAYAKA!!  Go and evacuate everyone from the palace at once.  We will take of things here.”  Tomochin replied.

“Leave it to us!!!”  They replied and left.

“Kashiwagi-chan, get yourself together.”

“Yuki!!”

“Rena.  Haruna.  Everyone’s going to die again!!!”  I cried out.

“Oya?  It seems you’re still a crybaby as always Black.”  Mayuyu said as she came inside.

“Ma-Mayuyu!?”

“Nezumi?  What are you doing here?”  Mariko asked.

“Hooo~  It seems the you guys started the party without me.  How could you guys?”

“Wha-what are you talking about Mayuyu?”

I watched Mayuyu pulled out a two tubular looking object.  Pointing it at Takamina and the others.  I was perplexed at what she was going to do.

“Checkmate.”  Mayuyu smirked.

*BANG

==========
To be continued...
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ Part 1. (MaYuki)
Post by: olive29 on April 23, 2014, 11:25:25 AM
I always like your fic. It's good.  :twothumbs

I assume the enemy must be Isshiki-san, right?
And Mayu has to pretend to forget about Yuki to protect her and to plan her action.
And the antidote she feed to Yuki is the antidote for the poison.  :grin:

Hopefully next chapter Yuki will go into rampage, but then Mayu calm her down.  :grin:

Thank you for this nice fic.
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ Part 1. (MaYuki)
Post by: achina-chan on April 23, 2014, 12:53:17 PM
 :twothumbs :twothumbs

Hohoho.... I really like your fic.... :thumbsup :thumbsup

Can't wait for the part 2....

Thanks for your hardworking
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ Part 1. (MaYuki)
Post by: Senelcar on April 23, 2014, 02:02:07 PM
You are definitively one of the worst author i saw, stopping at such a critical time !!!!!!
For your punishment, you will have to put the second part of the fanfiction within 1 week, or else hordes of angry readers will go to your house to force you to post it :)

P.S : i don't think i have to say it, but great work, i need MORE !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ Part 1. (MaYuki)
Post by: chocholate on April 23, 2014, 02:04:47 PM
uwahh,sugooiii :33  :on GJ:

nice fic !!  :twothumbs

thanks for your update :3
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ Part 1. (MaYuki)
Post by: pattinium on April 23, 2014, 07:33:14 PM
O M G !!!!!!!!!!!

This one is soooooooooo interesting !!!
I want to know alr what 'check mate' Mayu and Miruki r talking about !!!!  :? :? :?
So everything that happened to Yuki's clan was planned by someone and Watanabe sisters know about it ?
I love this stuff !! Mystery, magic, and planning !!
Really ebjoy reading it  :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs

BTW, I like Yukirin's character when she's with Mayu Soooo cute !!!  :inlove: :inlove:
And also Miruki's chara is awesome !!  8) 8) 8)


PS. I always looking forward for your fanfic everytime I visit jphip and when I see your update I would get all excited !!
And, thus, you never disappoint me  :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ Part 1. (MaYuki)
Post by: kazutoryu on April 24, 2014, 08:43:24 AM
check mate!! cant wait for the next chapter  :cow:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ Part 1. (MaYuki)
Post by: MayuxMatsuixMusic on April 24, 2014, 04:12:08 PM
this is so interesting!!!!!!!!!

update pls update

i can't wait

update~!!!!!!

wah~~!!!

want an update~~!!

>_<

update~~~~~!!!!!!!!!
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ Part 1. (MaYuki)
Post by: Tiptip on April 25, 2014, 03:42:20 AM
God ..  :hip smile:

Can't wait for next update  :hip smile:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ Part 1. (MaYuki)
Post by: Kirozoro on April 25, 2014, 04:16:06 AM
Ur story is so cool and awsome

Please update soon

Look forward to next ch
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ Part 1. (MaYuki)
Post by: gek geki on April 25, 2014, 10:32:05 AM
RISSHU SAN IS THE BEST OF THE BEST!!!!

LOVE MAYUKI 4EVER!!!
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ Part 1. (MaYuki)
Post by: kurogumi on April 26, 2014, 02:13:49 AM
In falling in love with all your fic!!

I got a ferling mayu's ill gonna attack again..those sleepy thing
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ Part 1. (MaYuki)
Post by: MayuxMatsuixMusic on April 27, 2014, 05:40:07 PM
i'm here again risshu-san XD XD

re-read all of your stories :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:

you're really the best :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs


can't really really really really wait for the next update :w00t: :w00t: :w00t:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ Part 1. (MaYuki)
Post by: gek geki on May 01, 2014, 01:18:04 PM
Risshuuuuuuuuuu how the proggress of this beautiful fic??
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ Part 1. (MaYuki)
Post by: risshu on May 05, 2014, 12:55:25 AM
Quote from: gek geki on May 01, 2014, 01:18:04 PM
Risshuuuuuuuuuu how the proggress of this beautiful fic??

Sorry geki geki and everyone!!! (T^T;)  I became busy recently with my friends dragging me out to go drinking or/and partying, upcoming graduation, getting ready for portfolio night (so nervous, all the big companies are coming), job/internship hunting and a summer game project.

I didn't really get the chance to touch the story so much. I will update as soon as I can.
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 残念少女 x 口移しのチョコレート ~Unfortunate Girl x Mouth-to-Mouth Chocolate~
Post by: risshu on May 13, 2014, 12:46:09 AM
A/N: Sorry Everyone!!! (T^T;)  I need to take a little break from writing part 2 of Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ so I decided to finish working on another story I had previous started.  The title for this short one-shot is kind of long but I intended for it to be this way. 

I was inspired by the pixiv artist, Haz.  I usually follow her for her NanoFate fanart, one of my favorite pairing in MGLN. 

It was around that time that I stumble upon a MaYuki picture depicting their signature song(?) from the old Team B performance.  This prompted me wanting to write a story about them. 

Um, I hope you all enjoy this short story and hopefully the next update will be the finale of Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~.

P.S. Here’s the link to Haz’s fanart for you guys to see:
http://www.pixiv.net/member_illust.php?mode=manga&illust_id=37082855

===============

Zannen Shoujo x Kuchi Utsushi no Chocolate ~Unfortunate Girl x Mouth-to-Mouth Chocolate~

For as long as I can remember, the adults around me have peg me for a hopeless girl.  Wherever I look, they would all say "she's so innocent”.  They call me an “angel” but that’s not true.  Appearances can be very deceiving, what I'm truly am is “a devil".

I have “closed off my heart”.  I started “wearing a mask”.  I have been “tricking everyone from the start”.  I trust absolutely no one.

Beneath my smiling face, I'm sticking out my red tongue at them.  Mocking them.  Ridiculing them.  Condemning them.  Having lost sight of who I am, I wonder which is the real me?  When had I lost my way?  I can't stop this dual-personality of mine.

“Un-scolding kindness”, such is the treatment when I’m young.  No matter how unreasonable I act, they all seem to fall for my bluff.  Trust and indifference all mean the same thing to me.

Deep inside, I want someone to notice me.  I'm shouting out.  Screaming for help.  Someone please stop me!!  This dual-personality of mine.  What are my true feelings?  Even I don't know.  I just want someone to tell me...I want someone I can trust...to tell me who is the real me....


++++++++++++++++++++

*SLAM

The door to my room flew open forcing me to look at the intruder.  My half sister, Miyazawa Sae had came waltzing in a furious manner.  Pacing around my room like a mad woman.  Sae always did this when something was bothering her.  Bookmarking my manga, I turned my attention towards her.

“What’s wrong?”  I asked in worry but in reality I was annoyed, I just wanted to be left alone.  Stupid Sae and her problems.

“We have a problem.”  Sae said, stopping and position herself on top of my desk.

I knew it!!  Putting on a mask of confusion on my face, I prompted Sae to continue with her little problem talk but I had already figured out what this “problem” is.

“The Kashiwagi Group are at it again, this time they manage to snag the Ota Family and took our trade route.  A fight even broke out.”

“Ah.”

“Damn those bastards, we still don’t know what they are planning.  Ever since mom left on her world tour, the Kashiwagi Group had stop being our friends.  They even started fighting and stealing everything us.” 

“Is that so...”  What idiots.

“Mayuyu, from now on Dad and I want you to be careful on your way home.  Especially Yuki-chan when you are at school.”

“Why?”

“Just as a precaution, I will send Sayaka or someone available to pick you up from school from now on.”

“Um, you don’t have to.  I can get home by myself.”  I replied with concern, but deep down I was mad.  Sae and Dad were restricting my freedom again.

“No can do.  We fear for your safety.  It could only a matter of time until our rivals get you involve in our family business.  You are too young and innocent for these kind of things.”

“Fine.  Whatever you and dad decided, I will go along with it.”  Tch.  How annoying.

“That’s my good little sister.  You are always so well behave.  If only we could have provide you with a happy childhood...”

“Ah...don’t mind the small stuff.  I’m happy with where I am.”  I lied.

“Mayuyu...ok, I will leave you alone now.  Did you finish your homework?”

“Yes.  I was just about to get ready for bed when you had came in.”

“Is that so?  Then, night Mayuyu.”

“Night, onee-chan.”

I watched her leave.  Getting up, I turned my computer back on, getting ready to do some dirty work.  How annoying this is to be babysit by a bunch of idiots.  Why do I have to be confine, chained up in a cage all because of the family I was borned in.

The Miyazawa Group has long since been the most powerful Yakuza Family in all of Japan.   The Miyazawa had started out as a vigilante group in order to protect the people but throughout each generation it had grew into a large scale organization.  Whether it was luck or bad luck in my case, I feel I was unfortunate having to been born in such a family.

I’m my dad’s illegitimate child, meaning I was an unwanted child.  A accidental child.  My birth was an accidental drunk affair with a prostitute, my mother.  Mrs. Miyazawa, Sae’s mother, the person I now call “mom” wasn’t happy about my birth at first.

Life with my real mother was harsh.  She didn’t love me.  I was abused and bullied by my peers.  I hated everything and everyone.  At the age of 10, my mother had passed away from drug overdose.  Such a stupid reason to die.

It was around that time I had stumble across Mrs. Miyazawa as a street rat.  Hearing the news, taking pity on me, she took me in and raised me with love and care my real mother should have.  I feel she was the only person I could trust until she decided to travel around the world with her best friend, Mrs. Kashiwagi, four years ago.  Somehow I felt betrayed.  I wished she could have taken me with her instead of leaving me here with a bunch of idiots.

Dad, Sae and everyone else in the Miyazawa Group looked out for me after that but I couldn’t place my trust in them.  Nothing had changed at all since the time I was living with my real mom.  The adults here were still keep me in the dark, outside of the family business. 

If anything, it feels more like they have restricted my freedom.  They claim I’m too young and too innocent for the yakuza world.  How stupid is that?  I just smiled and play the good girl I’m told to be but in reality I’m laughing at their stupidity.  The world isn’t a nice place to live in regardless of what your occupation is.  Even if you are not yakuza there is always a dark side to everything, I learned that the hard way.

Our rival group, the Kashiwagi Group, is the second most powerful Yakuza Family after us.  Both families use to be friends until a feuds between our family erupted, it was a stupid reason too!!!  Dad had eaten Mr. Kashiwagi’s pudding and refuse to apologized for it.  As a result, Mr. Kashiwagi had gotten mad over this and a fight broke out. 

Now our family members are fighting and not talking with one another.  The only good thing that resulted from this fight was me not seeing Kashiwagi anymore.  That girl can be a real a nuisance, plus she was a annoying stalker.  A real spoiled princess.

Typing in the password, I was finally granted access to the school computer system.  What my family don’t know won’t hurt anyone.  Despite my “innocent looks”, I’m a skilled hacker and as such I’m currently hacking into the school computer system.  I obtain test answer for every subject when its near midterms and finals.  The fruits of my hard work are sold to those who want to cheat for a passing grade.  It’s a nice way to earn pocket money and I have never once been caught.  This is my way of relieving boredom.  Finishing my work, I got ready for bed incase Sae decided to come back in and check on me.

++++++++++++++++++++

“Are you Nezumi?” a female voice called out.

Looking up from my manga I was perplexed by who was calling my alias.  I was greeted with a sight of a pretty 3rd year sempai.  Her eyes and smile gave me a bad feeling.

“Why are you here?”  I asked wryly.

“I heard from my friends you sell test answers for the right price.”

“Why would you even need them?  As far as I know, you don’t even need to study to be in the top 3.  Heck, how did you even know it was me?”  I asked narrowing my eyes. 

I had all of my customers contact me through email.  No one knows what I look like just my codename, yet this girl had came out to me in the open.  This annoying stalker girl...

“I have my sources, Mayuyu~” the female smiled.

Kashiwagi Yuki, the daughter of our rival group.  The student council president, my stalker, the 3rd year sempai who was smiling at me; I was hoping she would have left me alone in school but I was asking for too much.

I had met Kashiwagi during a social event when mom had dragged me to the Kashiwagi’s household.  It was there, that Kashiwagi became “smitten” with me.  I was the only person to ignore her and not flaunt over her beauty.  As a result, she became very interested in me to the point of becoming my stalker.  Such a pain.

Like a good little sister I am, for once I decided to heed Sae’s warning.  Gathering my stuff, I was ready to leave the rooftop when a pair of arms snake its way around my neck.

“Where are you going Mayuyu~?” Kashiwagi whispered huskily next to my ear.

“What business would the student council president have with me?”  I asked annoyed.

“There was a rumour going around about a mouse selling test answers to students.  The teachers asked me to investigate it but I didn’t care.  I only took the case because everyone been talking about my favorite mouse.”

“I have no idea what you are talking about sempai.  If you don’t mind, I’m going to be late for class.”  Dammit!! I’ve been found out.  Of all people it has to be her!!

“Oh?  But I do mind Watanabe Mayu, we haven’t seen each other for a long time now.  Why don’t you come with me to the office and we will have a nice little chat?  I can excuse you for your lateness, if you like.”

Not liking this girl attitude and closeness, I have shoved her away breaking free from her grasp.  Glaring at her.

“My~  Why is the little mouse so rough?  Did you perhaps want to spend time with me A-L-O-N-E?  Right now~?”

“.............”  As always this girl is dangerous!!!

“Why so speechless, Mayuyu?  Was I right~?”

Not caring to answer, I quickly ran out of there and straight into my classroom.  It’s been a while since I have done something so strenuous that I had to take a moment to catch my breath.  Even my eyesight became slightly blurry.

“What happen to you?  It looks like you have seen a ghost.”  Jurina asked, sitting down next to me.

“More like a crazy stalker girl...”  I mumbled, closing my eyes and resting my head down on the desk.

“Huh?”

“It’s nothing...”

“Suit yourself, although I’m bit curious as to why you aren’t wearing your glasses.”

“Eh?”  Reaching towards my face I.....When did she!?  No wonder why my vision was still blurry.  It was because of her and I didn’t realize it.  I was too eager to get away from her, I had let something this little go unnoticed.  DAMNIT!!

“Mayuyu?”

“Ah, I must have lost it somewhere.”

“Wanna go look for it after class?”

“It’s fine.  I have spare at home.  Can I copy the notes from you later?”

“Sure but I didn’t take you to be this forgetful.”

“Yea....”  Damn that Kashiwagi!!!

Matsui Jurina, my one if not only friend I made ever since I had enter high school.  Jurina is the complete opposite from me.  She’s out going, easy to get along with, places her trust on others and she not a liar like me.  I guess that could be one of the reason I get along with her but Jurina is naive.  She knows nothing about my Yakuza family life or the fact I’m the school computer hacker, Nezumi.

“Oh, Mayuyu before I forget we’re going home with my cousin today.  I have to stop by her house and give uncle something.”

“Your cousin?”

“Yep, my cousin.” 

“Don’t we always walk home with your cousin/girlfriend anyway?”  I asked confused.

“Ah, it’s not Rena-chan this time.  This is my cousin on my mom’s side.  She’s in the same class as Rena-chan though.”

“Never knew you had another cousin in this school.”

“Yea, this one is a little eccentric.  She’s always been a busy body that’s why we never walk home with her until now.”

“Uh huh.....”

“You don’t seem so excited.”

“I’m not.  I’m just skeptical about this cousin I’m about to meet for the first time.”

“Ah, there’s nothing to worry about.  Yukirin harmless although I have to warn you she can be pretty scary when she is mad.”

“Yukirin?”  I asked.  For some strange reason that name sound very familiar to me but I wonder where I’ve heard it from.

“Yep, Yukirin.  My cousin we are going to meet.”

“Uh huh.....”  I replied. 

Not really caring about this girl I’m going to meet.  Honestly, I could care less but just to please Jurina I will meet with this cousin of hers.  At least Rena was normal when I had met her maybe this one will be too...


++++++++++++++++++++


Curses!!!  I’ve been had!!!  Of all the people that could be Jurina’s cousin and it had to be her!?

“It’s nice to walk home with you for once, Mayuyu~”  Kashiwagi replied happily.

“...It’s nice to walk home with you too sempai.”  NOT!!!  If anything, I want to get away as far as possible from here.  Away from her!!!

“I told you to call me Yuki or Yukirin.  We have known each other for a long time, there’s no need to be so formal now is there Mayuyu~?”

“........Whatever you say Yuki-san.”

“Mou~  At least drop the ‘san’ Mayuyu.”

“Ah...well, I’m not comfortable with that yet.”

“I see you two are getting along.”  Rena said.

“Didn’t know you guys already knew each other.”  Jurina said.

“Yep~  Our parents are friends.  It’s more like our fathers have been long time business rivals.  While our mothers are the of best of friends.  Mayuyu would come over to our place when our parents have a get together and vice-versa..”

“Are your parent’s wealthy like Yuki’s parents, Mayuyu?”  Rena asked.

“Mayuyu’s parents are in the same line of business as mine.  Right Mayuyu~”

“.....yea.”  Crap.  This is becoming a dangerous topic.

“Oh?  So they are hotel managers, never knew.  You never talk much about your family.”  Jurina said.

“Yep~  Mayuyu and I are the best of friends, just like our parents.”

“Hey!!!  I claim Mayuyu as my best friend.  Get your own Yukirin.”  Jurina whined.

“Ah, is that so.  Then~ I claim Mayuyu as my girlfriend.

“EHHHHHH!?”  Rena and Jurina yelled.

“Why are you guys so surprise?”  Kashiwagi asked curiously.

“We didn’t know you guys were on that level.”  Rena said.

“We’re not.”  Damn this idiot!!!

“Eh?  Why not Mayuyu?”

“Because I don’t like you.”  I replied coldly, glaring at her.

“Well, too bad.  I like you Mayuyu, since the beginning  and I always get what I want.  Always~  So you are my girlfriend, whether you like it or not.”  Kashiwagi smiled, completely unfazed by my icy glare.

“You are dreaming if you think I will ever be your girlfriend.”

“Oh?  Let’s make a bet then.  By the end of the week, if you become my girlfriend you have to start calling me Yuki or Yukirin.”

“Fine, and if I don’t.  You will leave me alone forever.”

“Mou~  That, torturous Mayuyu~  Make it a month, I can go at least that long without bothering you.  Soon I will make you fall in love with me!!!”

“No.  I refuse—”

“Um...guys?  Can we get going now?  Yuki’s chauffeur is here.”  Jurina interrupted, breaking the awkward tension.

“Can’t.  Someone is picking me up today.”  I replied, forgetting about our bet.

“Oh?  Who’s picking you up Mayuyu?  Your older sister or perhaps your bodyguards?”  Kashiwagi replied.

“You even have a older sister!!  What the heck, Mayuyu!!!  Tell me these things, I’m your best friend here!!”  Jurina whined.

“Stop complaining.  I don’t even know who’s picking me up today.”

“As your girlfriend, why don’t I take you home today, Mayuyu?”  Kashiwagi offered.

“Thanks but no thanks.  Your not my girlfriend and its best if I waited.”  I replied.  I’m more scared of Kashiwagi taking me back to her house.

“But that could take awhile.  Why don’t you come with us.”  Rena pitched in, trying to ease the conversation.

“It’s fine.”

Draping her arms around me once more, Kashiwagi enveloped me into a tight hug.

“Mou~  Don’t be so stubborn Mayuyu.”

“Sempai you are too close for comfort.  Please get off me.”

“Didn’t I tell you to not be so formal, Mayuyu.”

“Oi!!!  Are you two flirting in front of us?”

“Of course not Jurina.  I’m just taking this moment to calm Mayuyu down besides, you and Rena flirt around me all the time .”

“I am calm—.”  I deadpanned before I got interrupted by Rena.

“N-no we don’t!!”  Rena stampered.

“Yes, you do.”  Kashiwagi said.

Annoyed that I’m being ignored.  I decided now was the perfect opportunity to escape from Kashiwagi’s clutches but to no avail.  It only made her hold on me tighter than before.

“Yuki-san, can you please let me go.”

“Ehhh~  I don’t want to.  I like you just the way you are.”

“Well I—”

“MAYUYU!!!”  a loud voice called out.  Turning towards the source of the voice, the four of us can see Sae running towards us.  I’m saved.

“Mayuyu, sorry did you wait long?”

“Nope.  You came at the perfect time.”  I replied.  Kashiwagi was relentless of letting me go at the moment.

“It’s nice to meet you guys, I’m Miyazawa Sae, Mayuyu’s older sister.  Are you guys Mayuyu’s friends?”  Sae asked in wonder.

“I’m Matsui Rena.  It’s nice to meet you.”

“Me too!!!  I’m Matsui Jurina and Mayuyu’s best friend.”

“Those two are.  Kashiwagi’s not.”  I replied.

“Eh?  Ah, Yuki-chan...It’s nice to see you again.”  Sae said cautiously.

“Mou~  It’s nice to see you again too, Sae-san and Mayuyu!!  You don’t have to be so embarrassed, no one’s going to take me away not even Sae-san here.  After all, I’m your girlfriend~”  Kashiwagi stated happily.

“No you’re not!!”  I yelled out.

“Mayuyu, stop being so shy~”

“I’m not.  Now if you don’t mind, I need to get going.”

“Boo~  You’re no fun.  Don’t I at least get a goodbye kiss?”

“No.”  I replied harshly.

“Now, now.  Mayuyu is that anyway to treat your girlfriend?  You should give Yuki-chan a goodbye kiss.”  Sae said wryly.

For a moment I was stunned by what Sae had said.  She was the one who told me to be careful until I realize there was a double meaning behind her words.  Something must have happened.  Something bad....something that I would hate later on.

“Um, Yuki I think its for the best if you should let Mayuyu go now.”  Rena said, snapping me out of my thoughts.

“Mou~ Fine.”  Kashiwagi pouted.

Letting me go, I regretted my next course of action.  Grabbing Kashiwagi by surprised, I leaned forwards and planted a kiss on her cheek.  Stepping back, I could see Kashiwagi’s face had become flustered.

“There.  Happy now?”  I asked.

“Un~  I will see you tomorrow, Mayuyu~”  Kashiwagi replied, planting a kiss of her own on my cheek.

Walking quickly over to Sae, Kashiwagi’s kiss left a burning sensation on my skin.  I wish to drown this sensation with cold water.  Turning around, Sae and I bid our farewell to the three cousins.

“Mayuyu are you ok?”  Sae asked me as we entered the car.

“That girl is dangerous.  I don’t want to see her ever again.”  I replied.

“I can see that but unfortunately you have to keep seeing her.”

“Why?  Didn’t you and Dad tell me to be careful of the Kashiwagi Group?”

“Yes, but something unfortunate had come up.  You have to be her girlfriend.  Its for the best if you two got along with each other.”

“I refuse.”

“Mayuyu, this isn’t something you can refuse.”

“Why do I have to be her girlfriend?”

“Well....you see, we had a meeting today with the Kashiwagi Group.  To settle our differences and call a truce.”

“Ok?”

“And you already know mom and Mrs. Kashiwagi are away at the moment on the world tour.  They will go ballistic if they found out we were fighting.”

“What else is new?”  It seems the both the wife in the families hold the pants in the relationship.

“Um yea...at the Kashiwagi household there was an unforeseen incident that happen...”

“............”  I don’t like where this is going...

“Apparently Yuki-chan decided to blackmail her dad.  Mom and Mrs. Kashiwagi are coming back in two weeks and Yuki-chan decided to  tell her mother what happen unless...”

“Unless?”  Goddamnit!!!  What did that crazy girl do!?

“I’m sorry Mayuyu, you have to become her girlfriend.  There was nothing I could do to help.  It was out of my control.”

“NO WAY!!!  I refuse!!’.”

“Please Mayuyu!!!  Dad, Mr. Kashiwagi and I are begging you.  We don’t want mom and Mrs. Kashiwagi to find out.  They will kill us.”

“Three grown yakuza adults and they are afraid of two housewives....what stupidity is that?”

“Hey!!!  Housewives are scary people.”

“Ugh....”

“Please Mayuyu, do it for me at least?  I will get you something, anything you want from now on.”

“Fine but I’m not happy about this arrangement.”

“I know, we didn't think Yuki-chan was the manipulative type.”

“And you guys expect me to be her girlfriend?  You selfish adults.”

“Well, yes.  We are sorry.  Our life is on the line here not yours.”

“..........”  I’m doomed!!

“Cheer up Mayuyu, it might not be so bad.  She just wants to be your girlfriend..very badly.  Well we’re home."

"Regardless if she likes me or not, I don't like her one bit."  I replied, hopping out of the car.

"Just bear with it for a little while.  I will think of something to get you out of this mess."

Upon entering the Miyazawa Household, I was greeted by a suffocating bear hug right off the bat from Dad.

“Mayuyu!!!  Welcome home.”

“Ugh, Dad let go.  You’re crushing me.”

“Oh, I’m sorry.”

“I bet you are, wait until I tell mom what you did.”

“NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!  Please Mayuyu, don’t!!!  I beg of you!!!”

“Uh-huh, then can you explain to me how I became Kashiwagi’s girlfriend, so to speak?”

“Haha..well..you see...”

“It’s not a laughing matter Dad.”

“I’m sorry!!!  Sei-chan and I are in a complete loss.  We can only count on you!!!”

“Sei-chan?”

“Kashiwagi Seijirou, Yuki-chan’s father.”

“............sigh..”

“Mayuyu, please!!  Just do us this one favor.”

“...Fine.”

“Bocchan, we are sorry!!”  Takamina apologized, as I went farther inside the house with dad.

“Huh?”

“Master told us.  Why didn’t you tell any of us?  We would have understand and stop fighting if we had all known.”  Sayaka reasoned.

“Um...”

“Stop being so shy, Oshiriko-chan.  We all know now.  Congratulation!!”  Yuko said as she came rushing towards me.

“Know what?”  I asked confused.

“You and Kashiwagi-chan have been dating since the beginning of the fighting, that’s what.”  Haruna said.

“I have not-ouch.  I mean...yea..Kashiwagi-oww I mean Yuki-san is the love of my life.  We have been steady now ever since the fighting started.  We didn’t want to be separated from each other.”  I lied while glaring at my dad.  What a shitty dad, elbowing me from the side.  Wait until mom gets home!!!

“Oh?  Who confess first Mayuyu?”  Acchan asked.

“Um, Yuki-san did...”  That part I know is true since that crazy girl actually did confess to me before.

“Awww, how cute but Bocchan we would have understand”  Mariko said.

“Really?  I thought you guys wouldn’t approve...”  I said unsure.  Damn my stupid dad he must have lied and told everyone about it.

“Bocchan!!!  We are sorry!!!”  Everyone cried out.

“......It’s fine”

“Ok, everyone we should leave Mayuyu alone and not pester her about her love life shall we.”  Dad said.

“Yes.”  Everyone cried out, as they left.

“So....what’s this about me dating Kashiwagi since the fighting started?  That’s a whole year!!!”

“Oh...hahahahha, um well...Sae, would you help daddy here?  Please!!”

“I told you it was a dumb idea.  Look, Mayuyu all you have to do is get along with Yuki-chan and be her girlfriend, that’s all.”

“............Are you sure?”

“I’m sorry Mayuyu, Sei-chan and I lied to our subordinates.”

“You told them we have been going out for a whole year!?”  I yelled exasperatedly.

“Yes, well its only so they won’t find out.  It’s also a good enough reason they had stop fighting.” 

“What?”

“Listen here Mayuyu, if we told everyone that both you and Yuki-chan are madly in love with each other for a long time, they would automatically stop fighting.  Sei-chan and I would still retain our manly pride and your mother wouldn’t find out about this at all.  So under no circumstances must anyone find out about your real relationship with Yuki-chan.”

“............”  This family is full of idiots!!!!  Damnit, mom I hope you hurry back home before dad drives everything into the ground.


++++++++++++++++++++

The next morning I was reluctant to go to school.  In fact I was more terrified in seeing Kashiwagi above all else.  Stepping out of the house I was greet by the one person I wanted to avoid first thing in the morning.  I was hoping news about yesterday meeting wouldn’t reach her ears, but I guess I was asking for too much...

“Mayuyu~  Let’s go to school together.”  Kashiwagi said as she step out of her car.

 “Ah.....I didn’t expect to see you here.”  I replied coldly.

“Why not?  Afterall, I am your girlfriend.”  Kashiwagi reply with a sly grin.  Curses!!  She’s taking full advantage of my predicament.

“Oh!!!  Bocchan’s girlfriend is here, everyone!!”  Miichan cried out.  Damn it all.

Everyone had all gather outside in front of Kashiwagi, in order to get good look of her.

“It’s nice to meet you all, I’m Kashiwagi Yuki.”

After a few minutes of observing everyone had fell for her charms.  Running back to me, they all started spouting nonsense like “she’s a keeper” or “our Bocchan is growing up”. Something I’m not so happy about.

“We are sorry about the trouble we have cause and thank you for taking care of our Bocchan, Kashiwagi-san.”  Takamina replied.

“Ah, no no, it’s fine.  No one from our group were injured from the fighting.  If anything I should be thanking you guys for protecting my Mayuyu all this time.  I was afraid with everyone fighting something would happen to my poor little mouse.”  Kashiwagi lied.

“We are sorry for those outburst.  As long as you keep Bocchan happy, we won’t fight with any of your members.”  Mariko said.

“Then fear not since I plan too, right Mayuyu~”

“Yea....Yuki-san makes me very happy.”  I lied.

“Well....have fun at school you two.”  Sae called out as she walk up to us.

“By everyone, see you all later.”  Kashiwagi replied.

“See you later, onee-chan.”  I mumble back.

“Mayuyu~  Guess I won the bet.”  Kashiwagi whispered into my ear.

Ignoring her, I climb towards the seat next to window to give myself a peace of mind away from her.  Following closely behind me, I saw Kashiwagi roll up the window separating the chauffeur and us as she was coming in.

“There no one can interrupt us, Mayuyu~”

“What are you planning?”

“Me?  Why nothing of the sorts.  I just want to enjoy my time alone with you that’s all.”

“Uh huh.”

“You don’t seem so happy to see me Mayuyu~”

“I’m not, if anything I wonder why you went through such great length to get me to be your girlfriend.”

“It’s because I like you.”

“Is that all?”  I asked skeptical.

Pulling me forward, Kashiwagi laid me down on tip of her lap.  This position was comfortable for my body but unsettling for my mind.  Close contact isn’t something I’m so use to.

“Such an unfortunate girl.  Why don’t you let me love you, Mayuyu?”

“What are you talking about?”

“Hmmm, nothing for now.  Just take a nap, Mayuyu.  Little by little I will make you fall in love with me.”

“That is nothing but a dream.”  I replied coldly.

“For now it is, but a girl can only dream.  It’s not impossible and I might have my work cut out for me but one day I will make you love me back.”

“...........”

“Just go take a nap my little mouse.”

I was confused by what Kashiwagi was saying but before I could protest or demand for more answers, Kashiwagi had shielded my eyes shut.  Signaling me to go to sleep throughout the car ride.  Reluctantly, my body had obey and before I knew it we were already at school. 

Getting out, I gave Kashiwagi a good morning kiss before heading to class.  Seeing the kiss, Jurina had came up to us and started pestering me about our relationship as we walk.  The entire time I was ignoring Jurina and her rambling my mind was elsewhere.  It was strange, I have never felt so relax and refresh before until now.  Was this all Kashiwagi’s doing I wonder.  That 20 minute nap in the car was the only time I have slept so peacefully.


++++++++++++++++++++

 
I want you to swap chocolate mouth-to-mouth with me. 
The usual kiss is boring.
Twist it around by force. 
Let this chocolate melt in my mouth. 
I want to taste your love.

Why are you shying away, Mayuyu?
Why are you lying to yourself?
Lying to everyone else too.
I want you to act like the real you.
I know you have already fallen in love with me.
Why don’t you just admit it already?

I'm a cute girl.
Yet you ignore me.
Scold me.
Mock me.
Lie to me.
I want to see the real you.
Tell me your real feelings.

We don't care about how other people see us,
Doesn't that make us free?
Yet why are you in so much pain?
Why do you put on a mask of facade?
The more somebody watches us.
The more trouble you become.
Why have you lost your way?

Beneath the blue sky,
Loving one another.
I want you to kiss me deeply.
Off to the side where you hold me.
This chocolate is bittersweet.
Your poison taste so good.
Too good to not close my eyes.
I want to put out so much yet I can’t.
You always seem trouble by me.
You shy away from me.

This feeling of mine,
Is the real thing.
I have come to love you since day one.
All the boys,
And all the girls,
Become nothing but animals.
They can’t seem to hold a decent conversation with me,
Unlike you.
You don’t treat me like a princess,
But as your girlfriend.
To you I’m but a simple girl name Yuki.

It's all right.
The only thing that matters is now.
That's the way love is.

And so I want you to swap chocolate mouth-to-mouth with me. 
The usual kiss is boring.
Twist it around by force. 
Let this chocolate melt in my mouth. 
I want to taste your love.

Swap mouth-to-mouth with me.
Kiss me deeply,
Off to the side where you hold me…
This chocolate is bittersweet.
Yet your poison kiss taste so good,
Too good to not close my eyes.
Can this be my reward?
I want to be yours and you become mine.

I love everything about you.
From your cold behavior to your dual personality.
Even this embarrassed face of yours is lovely.
I have always watched you from day one.
I’m the one who knows you best.

In my eyes you are imperfect.
You are fragile. 
Lonely.
Scared.
You are no angel nor or a devil.
Just an unfortunate girl.

So why don’t you place your trust in me?
I want to help you.
The real you.
So, Mayuyu please let me in.

Swap chocolate mouth-to-mouth with me. 
For the usual kiss is boring.
Become daring.
Drown me with your love.
Thank me with your love.
Twist it around by force.
Let me taste your love.


++++++++++++++++++++


Today marks the two weeks anniversary of becoming Kashiwagi’s girlfriend.  Today is also the day our mothers come home from their 4 year trip around the world.  At the moment, everyone is at our house arranging a welcoming party.  Surprisingly enough our old style japanese house was able to fit everyone.

Kashiwagi’s and my dad both went to the airport to pick up our mother.  Sae was left in charge of the welcoming party, making everyone running around all raggedy trying to perfect everything.  While, Kashiwagi, herself is no where to be seen for the past hour.  In fact, I have no idea where she’s could be since the moment she was call out by Sae.

Little by little I’ve gotten use to her presences that I had forgotten what it feels like to be by myself.  It was truly worrisome.  I had grown to enjoy my time with her.  When I’m not with her, I would think about her.  I fear I might have actually fallen in love with Kashiwagi like she had hope.

But I won’t admit it.  I’m too use to this feeling of emptiness.  Memories and feelings of the past came back to me.  I had forgotten with the way things are now, its only a matter of time before I’m betrayed again.  If I tell her the truth, it would be her win.  Her chance to destroy me.  This gap of emptiness would only grow bigger.

This agonizing feeling of being hurt.  The feeling of being betray.  The feeling of loneliness.  The feeling of being cold.  Deep down I had just wanted someone to be my side.  Someone to just save me.  Someone to just see me for the real me.  To love the real me.  Kashiwagi had granted my wish for the time being, but it all ends here. 

Any farther with this girfriend business, my walls would soon come crumbling down.  The walls I work so hard to make, to protect myself from getting hurt.  Today will be just like any other day.  I will just be like my old self.  Hiding behind a mask of lies.  Our little game of lies will come to an end.  I won’t give her a chance to act. 

How do I know if Kashiwagi is really in love with me?  I can’t seem to know what she is thinking.  Why is she the only one I can’t read?  Behind her kind smile, her eyes give her away.  She’s been planning something.  Looking for something...but what does she truly want?

Getting up from my desk, I walk out of the room just in time for Kashiwagi to bump into me.  Falling to the ground, Kashiwagi steady herself upright and reach out towards me.

“Are you alright, Mayuyu?”  Kashiwagi asked, extending a helping hand.

“I’m fine.”  I replied coldly.

Brushing the hand away, I stood up by myself ready to exit the room.  Only to be stop by Kashiwagi blocking the doorway.

“What’s wrong?  You seem colder than usual.”  Kashiwagi asked worriedly.

“It’s nothing.  You’re in the way.  Can you please step aside?”

“Not until you tell me why you are acting like this.”

Glaring at her, I was about to shove Kashiwagi to the side until Sae had stepped in.

“Yuki-chan, can you help take this into the living room for me?”  Sae called out, holding a vase of flowers.

“Sure.  Mayuyu, we will continue this later.”  Kissing me on the lips, Kashiwagi left with the vase in tow rather quickly.

“What was that about Mayuyu?”  Sae asked.

“It’s nothing.”  I growled.

“Well someone seem to be in a grumpy mood.  Just remember to play nice.”

“How long must I continue this game of charade?”

“I guess until Yuki-chan gets bored of you?”

“That doesn’t exactly help.  What about my feelings?”

“What feelings?  You don’t even like her.  You always complain how annoying she is so just wait it out.  She will get bored of you, eventually.  If anything why don’t you do something to make her want to break up with you?”

“...........”  Stupid Sae!!!  I really do like Kashiwagi now.  It’s just...

“Mayuyu?”

“It’s nothing.  I’m just on edge since I haven’t seen mom for a while.”  I sighed.

“Ah, is that so.  Well knowing mom, I bet you she will have some outrageous stories to tell us.”

“Mmmm.  That’s true.”  I agreed. 

Mom can be a bit eccentric and wild.  Hence, it is also why dad seem to be afraid of her.  It’s no wonder Mrs. Kashiwagi and mom get along real well.  Those two seem to be sadist who enjoy tormenting their husband.

*BANG

“What was that?”  I asked confused.  Is that....

“Oh no...”  Sae muttered.

“I’M BACK EVERYONE!!!  AND I BROUGHT BACK SOUVENIRS!!” a loud voice called out.

“...Mom is loud and energetic as usual.”  I deadpanned.

“It seems she didn’t change in the last four years.”

*BOOOOM

“You don’t think she....”

“.......I hope not....”

*BOOOOM

“.........”

“Oh dear god.  Let’s go Mayuyu, before mom blow the house down again.”


++++++++++++++++++++

It was better than what we had imagine when the both of us arrived to the scene.  Mom had only blow up the front gates.  As to where she got the explosive was a story for another day.  Dad and Mr. Kashiwagi were slightly bruised around the face.  It seems they took quite a beating.  Maybe they had tried to stop mom from partying too much.

Off to the corner I can see Kashiwagi and her mother talking to each other happily.  Based on Kashiwagi’s delighted face, she must be talking about me.  She only gets this happy when I’m around or being mention.

“Mayu-chan!!!  How is my little girl doing?”  Mom asked as she grab hold of me.

“Oh my, look at how much you have grown since the time I was away.”

“Urgh, hello mom.  Welcome back.”  I replied, desperately trying to breath. 

What is with my parents trying to suffocate me!?

“Mommy, I think you’re killing Mayuyu.”  Sae replied.

“Oh...sorry dear.  Mama doesn’t know her own strength.”

“Cough...cough...it’s fine.  You’re a strong woman after all.  That kind of strength is needed in the yakuza world after all.”

“I see.  And look at you Sae-chan, it seems you have gotten more handsome since my time away.  It seems you take after your father.   Sigh.  I wish you were more like me.”

“Haha, it nice to have you back mommy.”

“Here, you guys go.  Chocolates from Russia.”

“Thank you~”  I replied.

“Chocolates?  Really!?  Mommy we are not kids.”  Sae whined.

“Well to me you two are still my little girls.”

“Mou~”  Sae pouted.

“So~  What’s this I hear from your father about you having a girlfriend.  With Shizu-chan’s daughter no less.  Why didn’t you tell Mama about this?”

“Well.....”

“My little girl is finally growing up and I wasn’t there to see it.  So how far did you and Yuki-chan go?”

“Ummm, the truth is....”

“Mommy isn’t it a bit personal to ask Mayuyu all of a sudden?” 

“Hush dear, I just want to know how serious Mayu-chan is about Yuki-chan.  If anything I would like to have Yuki-chan as my daughter-in-law.”

“Haah!?”  Sae and I replied at the same time.

“Yuki-chan is such a great catch, so how serious are you about her Mayu-chan?”

“Well..um I...”  I look towards Sae for help but she was clueless just as I was.

At the last second God seem to take pity on my by sending me a Goddess to help me....

“Mayuyu!!!”  Kashiwagi called out happily, follow closely by her mother.

“Ah Shizu-chan. Yuki-chan.  Good timing, I was asking Mayu-chan here how serious you guys were.”

“Oh?  That’s easy to answer.  I love Mayuyu.  I hope to get marry to her soon in the near future.”  Kashiwagi replied happily.

....it seems God really hated me and send not a Goddess but a Goddess of Death.  My future seem doom from the start.

“Such wonderful news.  Shizu-chan, you and I should go make plans for the wedding.”

“Hohohohoho, yes we must.”  Mrs. Kashiwagi replied.

I watched the two women walk away laughing in tow planning my demise.  As much as I like Kashiwagi, I’m afraid of being hurt again.  I’m afraid of being unloved.  Of being unwanted.  I’m terrified of Kashiwagi turning out like my real mother.

“Mayuyu?”  Kashiwagi called out to me.

“.........Let’s break up.”  I replied sharply.

“Mayuyu!!!”  Sae cried out.

Kashiwagi and I glared at Sae, forcing her to shut up and go away.  Taking the hint, Sae had left the two of us to talk.  Everyone else seem to mind their own business, enjoying the welcoming party.  Kashiwagi, lead the both of us to my room for a private conversation.  I’m guessing she wants to continue from where we left off undisturbed. 
Taking a seat on my bed, Kashiwagi turned around and asked me.

“Mayuyu, what’s wrong?  Why this all of a sudden?” 

“...........” 

Not knowing what to say, I was too scare to meet her eye and avoided her heavy gaze.

“Won’t you at least tell me the reason?” Kashiwagi asked, pulling me down to the space next to her.

“.....It’s cause I don’t like you.”  I lied.

“It doesn’t matter, I still like you.”

“You’re a foolish girl then.”

“Yep~  I’m a hopeless fool who’s in love with a cute and cunning mouse.”

“...........”

“I won’t force you into the marriage.  I will wait for you no matter how long it takes.  Until you say you love me.”

“You will be waiting until the day you die then...”

“Even still, I love you.”

“............”

The phrase “I love you”, words even my own mother had never said to me.  Words only mom, dad, Sae and everyone in the group has told me.  But theirs “I love you” hold no real feelings behind it.  Just friendly affection.  Yet, it was the first time, Kashiwagi had said she love me.  Behind her words, there were real feelings in it.  She actually meant it.  From her words, it feels like she would actually die for me.  That’s how powerful her “I love you” meant.

I’m embarrassed.  Puzzled.  Confused.  I don’t know how to respond to her and her feelings of love.  Do I take a risk and tell her my feelings?  Or, do I hang back and play it safe by not letting her in?

“Why don’t we leave it at that?”

“......Kashiwagi, I—”

“How about this, if I haven’t won your heart by the end of the year we can break up.  I won’t bother you after that.”

“...Do you promise?”  I asked.

“I promise.  Pinky swear even.  If I break my promise then I will swallow a thousand needles.”

“Would you really?”  I asked skeptically.  There’s no way she would swallow a thousand needle.  A normal sane person wouldn’t.

“Yep~”

“....You’re crazy.”

“Only for you~  I’m crazy for you.  Only when it concerns you, Mayuyu~”

“It that so....”

“Yep~  Ah, is that a box of chocolates?”  Kashiwagi asked suddenly.

“..Yea....Would you like some?”  I offered.

“Hmmm~  Nope.  Let me feed it to you.”

“Eh?”

“Give it here.  Let me spoil you for today.  Afterall, I am your girlfriend~”

“I-I c-can eat it my self.  I don’t need your help.”  I stuttered embarrassedly.

“Mou~  Mayuyu, is being mean to me.  All I want to do was spoil you~”

“Oi!!  I’m not a little kid.”

“Say ahhhh~”

“Listen here Kashi—” 

Before I could finished what I was saying, Kashiwagi force a few pieces of chocolates down my mouth.  Out of reflex I had chewed and swallow the everything in fear of choking.  Suddenly my entire body feels all warm and cozy.  I feel a bit tipsy but I was feeling very happy.

All of my worries and fears seem to have disappeared.  I feel so free.  I  didn’t care about anything except for being next Yukirin.  I was really happy she was with me.  Just seeing her made everything better.  Just being with her made my day. 

I was no longer afraid of the world if Yukirin was here.  I feel bold enough to confess but why is it, the look on Yukirin's face was a expression of worry and sadness...


++++++++++++++++++++


I fed Mayuyu a few piece of chocolate to quiet her down.  I was quite upset and disappointed even.  I can read Mayuyu like a book.  Her eyes never lies.  A person’s eye is the window of truths.  Mayuyu’s eyes tell me she have fallen in love with me but her words and body actions betray her real feelings. 

Why don’t you let me in Mayuyu?  Why are you struggling all by yourself in this wide world?  Isn’t it lonesome to not trust in someone?  Why do you hide in behind that mask of yours?  Why don’t you let me save you?  You are screaming for help.  Wanting to know the real you but you reject my help.  I want to bring out the real you.  A mousy lonely girl that you are.  Seeking for love and comfort.

“...Yukirin...”  Mayuyu whispered.

“........”  Ehhhh!? I’m surprised.  Mayuyu never called me by my nickname.

“....Yukirin~”

“Mayuyu?”

“Yukirin~”

“Mayuyu, what’s wrong?  Are you feeling ok?”  I asked, reaching my hand forward and touching her forehead.  Mayuyu’s face was flushed but there doesn’t seem to be any fever.

“Hehehehehe~  Yukirin’s so pretty~”

“........”  Kyaaa, Mayuyu is making me blush but I’m worry.  Mayuyu is not acting like her normal cold self.

“Yukirin~  I love you~”  Mayuyu said as she nuzzle her face on the crook of my neck.

“Eh?  Mayuyu are you—” 

Before I could finish I was cut off by a kiss.  Mayuyu deepen the kiss and I was lost in a euphoria of pleasure.  This kiss was too much for me.  Mayuyu was too daring as she slip her tongue in it.

I can taste her and her love.  It was intoxicating, like a sweet poison. I can’t get enough!!!  The chocolate from before was bittersweet and with a faint scent of alcohol... 

EHHHH!?  Why does Mayuyu taste like alcohol!?

Grasping for air, I pulled Mayuyu away to look at her.

“Guu~  Yukirin, I want to kiss you more~ *hic.”  Mayuyu pouted.

“Mayuyu, are you drunk?”

“*Hic...Nope~ *hic”

“You are—”

Before I could finish, Mayuyu pulled me in for another kiss.  More needy than the last.  Mou~  I’m going to get addicted to these types of kisses and it would be all Mayuyu’s fault.

Trying to get control of my sense of self.  I was losing the battle terrible.  Mayuyu’s kiss and her roaming hands was a biohazard.  I keep losing myself to the pleasure, such is the curse of being a girl. 

I have always wanted Mayuyu to do this to me but not like this.  I wanted her to do this out of her free will.  When she isn’t drunk!!!  Mou~  How did you get like this in the first place my little mouse?

I’m sorry Mayuyu.  Grabbing the nearest object I could reach, I clock down on Mayuyu’s head.  HARD.

*PLUNK

Mayuyu’s body suddenly went limp along with her perverted actions and the object I used to hit her with fell into pieces.  Ah....Mayuyu is going to kill me for breaking her Hastune Miku figure...

“Stupid Mayuyu...”  I said, moving her body off of me.  Placing her in a resting position on her bed, I stroke Mayuyu’s cheek in a loving manner.  She’s really cute when asleep.  I can stare at her forever.

After everything that happen I now know to never let Mayuyu drink any alcoholic drinks.  She’s such a light weight and transform into a perverted drunk in a blink of eye.  But I wonder why she got drunk all of a sudden.  I don’t remember her being near any.  Plus she’s only a minor.  Hmmmm....

*GRUMBLE

Sigh.  Guess I’m hungry now.  Reaching for a piece of chocolate, I plop one in my mouth only for me to spit the piece right back out.

Ughhh....why does this taste like vodka?  I still remember the taste of it when I had asked father for a sip during one of our past parties.  Is that why Mayuyu was drunk?  Mou~ It’s all my fault.  I fed her too many pieces.  Vodka is known to get a person drunk especially to those who never drank before.  But why on earth would Mayuyu have alcoholic chocolates to begin with I wonder.

*GRUMBLE

*GRUMBLE

Stupid stomach.  I want to stay with Mayuyu a little longer.  Getting up from the bed, I turned my attention back to Mayuyu.

“No matter what you choose.  No matter how much you hide behind that mask of yours.  Even if you wish for us to break up in order to protect yourself.  I will still love you, now and forever.”  I told her even though Mayuyu wouldn’t hear me.

Feeling a bit chilly, I looked down at myself only to blush.  Mou~  I hadn’t realize Mayuyu manage to unbutton not one but four buttons on my blouse during her little escapade.  Exposing a good portion of my cleavage for her to see.  Stupidi Mayuyu!!!  Stupid ecchi Mayuyu!!  That hentai...

“Yuki..rin...I love you...”  Mayuyu mumble in her sleep.

Awww, Mayuyu is sleeping talking.  How cute.

“Sweet dreams my little mouse.”  I whispered into her ear.  Placing a soft kiss on her lips I left the room quietly.


++++++++++++++++++++

When I had woken up, the sun was starting to set for the day. 

“Kashiwagi?”  I called out.

No response.

For some reason, I can’t remember what happen after Kashiwagi fed me the chocolates.  My head has been pounding too ever since I woke up.  Reaching towards my head I felt a bump of considerable size.  When had I gotten this?  It this the reason for my headache?

*CLICK

*SWOOSH

The door to my room open revealing a startled Kashiwagi with a glass of water.

“...Mayuyu...you’re up.  How are you feeling?”  she asked me, handing me the glass of water.

“Like I was hit by a truck.”  I groaned, taking the glass from her.

“Guu...sorry about that.  I must have hit you too hard.”  Kashiwagi replied sheepishly after I chug the water down.

“Eh?”  I’m confuse.

“You were a tad drunk and I had to stop you.”

“Ehhh?  But I never drank any alcohol in my life.”

“Right...Let’s not concern yourself about that.”

“.......Kashiwagi.”

“Yes, Mayuyu?”

“...What is my Hatsune Miku figure doing on the floor?  Laying in pieces...”  I asked coldly.   It was the limited edition sakura version that Sae had given to me since the start of our fake relationship.

“Ah...you see I had to stop you from forcing yourself on me.  I’m sorry, Mayuyu.”  Kashiwagi replied happily.

“...You don’t seem so happy about it.”

“Well...I was actually enjoying the moment until it became too mature for my liking.  Who knew you were so passionate in bed, Mayuyu~  I look forward to our wedding night.”

“Ehhhh!?  Y-you’re lying.”  I stammered.

“Mou~  I’m not.  See, I’m missing a button here no thanks to you.”

Kashiwagi leaned forward, exposing a good portion of her neckline for me to see.

“O-oi..d-don’t get so close.”  I replied, turning my head away from her hide my embarrassment.

“Hoooo~  Are you embarrassed Mayuyu?” 

I can feel Kashiwagi smirking at me...

“.....I’m not.”

“Really?  Then let me see your face~”

“....No.”

“Awwww, why not?  I want to see my beloved mouse~”

“I-I’m not your mouse.”  I replied, glaring at her.

“Kyaaa~  You’re so cute.  Look at your embarrassed face.”  Kashiwagi cried out, hugging me.

“O-oi!!!  Unhand me this instant!!”

“No way!!!  You’re too cute.  I love you, Mayuyu~”

“......You are stupid Kashiwagi for loving a person like me.”

“Hmmm, why would I be stupid for loving you?”

“What’s so great about me anyway?”

“Well~  For one thing, you’re cute.  But you are also smart.  You’re so innocent looking.  A perfect angel.”

“....Is that so.”  She’s just like everyone else.

“Yep~  But that’s not what made me fall in love with you.”

“Huh?”

“I fell in love with the real you.  A girl who was always lonely.  A girl who was crying for help hiding behind a mask of lies.  A girl who wants to be loved.  A girl who was an unfortunate girl.”

“...........”  M-my face is getting red from her words.

“The first time I met you, you had treated me not as Kashiwagi Yuki, the daughter of a yakuza but as a regular girl name Yuki.  You fascinate me.  The more I look at you the more I see how unfortunate you were.”

“...........”

“You are always laughing and smiling like a good girl everyone takes you to be but your eyes aren’t doing the same.  Your eyes aren’t laughing or smiling.  They look so hollow and empty.  So lonely.”

“...........”

“The more I look at you.  The more I get to know you.  The harder I fell in love with you.”

“...........”

“So no matter what you say or do I will keep falling in love with you.  More and more.  My love for you will only continue to grow~”

“......You say some embarrassing things Kashiwagi.”

“Hehe, that’s because its true~  I love you, Mayuyu~”

“Stupid idiot, guess I’m stuck with you for the rest of the year.”  I mumble while hiding myself underneath my covers.

“Actually~  It’s for life~  You said ‘I love you, Yukirin’ when you were drunk.”

“Ehhhhhhhhhh!?”  I cried out.

“Awww, don’t be so shy Mayuyu~”

“T-that doesn’t count!!!”

“Sorry~  But it does.  Why don’t you let me in Mayuyu?”  Kashiwagi whispered softly, hugging me tighter.

“...........”  I can feel her warmth and smell her lite fragrance.  Kashiwagi smells good.  It was nice and intoxicating.  Something I have gotten use to.  Something I feel comfortable with.

“Mayuyu?”

“....I’m scare.”

“What are your afraid of?”

“I’m scared you would turn out like my mom.  My real mom.  I’m scared you would betray me.  Hurt me.  That your love is unreal.”

“But its not.  I love you Mayuyu.  My love for you is as real as you are.  It’s as fragile as you are and its as big as time itself.  My love is endless.  It knows no boundaries.  Trust me.”

“Can I really?”

“Yep~  If I ever betray you then I will eat a thousand needles.  Girl Scout’s honor.”

“Since when were you a girl scout and why are you so intent on eating needles again.”

“Hehehe, that’s because I’m crazy about you Mayuyu.  I really really love you~”  Kashiwagi said as she kissed my cheek.

“Then...I love you too, Yukirin.”  I said, kissing her on the lips.

“Kyaaa~  Mayuyu is so cute!!!  Say it again!!  Kiss me again.”

“No.”

“Mou~  You stingy mouse.  Hmph.  I don’t like you anymore then.”  Kashi—Yuki pouted. 

I knew she was lying but I got up and out of her embrace and headed towards the door.

“Ehhh?  W-wait a second Mayuyu!!!  I was lying about not liking you anymore.  Please don’t go.  I love you~”  Yuki cried out as she grab onto me from leaving.

Letting her words fall on deaf ears, I ended up bringing Yuki with me towards the door.

“Mayuyu?”  Yuki asked worriedly.

Stepping towards the side as I opened my door,  Yuki jumped up in surprised behind me as everyone from our group, my parents and Yuki’s parents came tumbling down.  I knew this was going happen.  Everyone in my families are stupid idiots.

“I told you it was a bad idea.”  Sae sighed, standing off to the side.

“Hi there honey, Mayu-chan.”  Mr. Kashiwagi said.

“Ah, Bocchan.  We were worried about you when Yuki-chan hadn’t return to check up on you.”  Takamina said.

“GET OUT!!!”  I yelled.

“But....Mayuyu, we were all worry about you when Yuki-chan said you felt under the weather.”  Dad said.

“GET OUT OR I’M GOING TO TELL MOM AND EVERYONE!!!”  I deadpanned.

“Tell me what dear?”  Mom asked.

“Nothing dear, everyone let go before Mayuyu gets even more mad.”  Dad sighs in defeat.

As I was about to close my door, my stupid dad had to yell out something really stupid.

“JUST REMEMBER MAYUYU, NO SEX UNTIL AFTER MARRIAGE!!!”  he cried out.

“SHUT UP!!!”  I yelled, slamming my door shut.

“Hmmm, that was interesting.  But how did you know?”  Yuki asked me.

“The door been shaking a little.”

“Ah is that so.”
 
Taking Yuki by the hand, I drag her back into bed.

“Mayuyu?”

“I-I didn’t want them to hear me say it.”  I replied, hiding myself underneath my covers again.

“Hear you say what?” Yuki asked curiously.

“That I love you.  You should be the only person to hear it.”

“Awww~  Mayuyu, you are so cute when you are shy.”

“Be quiet you.”

“Mou~”

“Do you want to head back to the party?”

“Hmmm, in a little while.  I want to spend some alone time with you.”  Yuki said, as she lay down next to me.

“Ne, Yuki...”  I asked, turning my body towards her.

“Hmmm?”  Yuki hummed, as she embrace and pull me closer to her.

“I love you.  Let’s get marry in the future if you aren’t tired of me.”  I asked her, my voice fill with confident.

“I would never get tired of you.  I love you too much Mayuyu.”  Yuki smiled.

“Thank you for being by my side, Yuki.”

“Thank you for letting me in and trusting me Mayuyu.”

Closing the gap, I was about leaned in for a kiss until there was a knock on my door.

“Mayuyu, Yuki-chan.  You guys better come out before all the food is gone.”  Sae called out from the other side.

“Coming.”  I called out, getting out of bed.

“Mou~”  Yuki pouted.

“Let’s go Yuki.”  I said, holding out my hands towards her.

Grabbing a hold of her and pulling Yuki up.  I surprised her with a quick kiss on her lip.  Then pushing her back down on my bed again.

“Mayuyu!!!”

“Heh, catch me if you can Yuki.”

Running out of my room for dear life, I can feel Yuki’s black aura.  But I didn’t care.  I was really happy to care about anything.  As long as I had Yuki by my side.

“MAYUYU!!!  GET BACK HERE YOU SNEAKY MOUSE!!!”  Yuki cried out.

===============
The End.

お誕生日おめでとう by Haz (http://www.pixiv.net/member_illust.php?mode=medium&illust_id=37082855)
(http://i59.tinypic.com/24c5x0z.jpg)
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 残念少女 x 口移しのチョコレート ~Unfortunate Girl x Mouth-to-Mouth Chocolate~
Post by: RenshuChan on May 13, 2014, 05:02:07 PM
Mmmmooouuu ~
Why can't I stop smiling?
Yuki is really a tease! And a tsundere Mayu, aaaargh kawaii ...

Can you make a continuance? About their marriage life :3

Onegaaaaai (˘ʃƪ˘)
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 残念少女 x 口移しのチョコレート ~Unfortunate Girl x Mouth-to-Mouth Chocolate~
Post by: Zhen on May 13, 2014, 05:14:53 PM
I just can't use word to describe it.
JUST TOOOOOOO AWESOMEEEE!!!!!! LOVE IT TLL THE MAX!  :luvluv1: :imdead:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 残念少女 x 口移しのチョコレート ~Unfortunate Girl x Mouth-to-Mouth Chocolate~
Post by: kcard on May 13, 2014, 11:17:47 PM
I have noting to said...
Dies peacefully...

Wow,, this make me smile all night
even I sleep

risshu san you make me fall in love with you work again.
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 残念少女 x 口移しのチョコレート ~Unfortunate Girl x Mouth-to-Mouth Chocolate~
Post by: pattinium on May 14, 2014, 08:49:06 PM
Thank you for the story !!!!

You've made my day !!! After the long revision for tomorrow exam, this story really brighted me up T/////T
I like the way Yuki go after Mayu though haha
Such a sneaky person, Yukirin !!!
This Mayu's character is a bit sad for me...
Thank god (I mean you since you are the write haha) that Yuki notice this loneliness inside her... my poor Mayu T____T
Acting all strong and good but inside is filled with uneasiness...

Love your story as always !!! and I'll waiting for the last part of Place of Promise :)
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] 残念少女 x 口移しのチョコレート ~Unfortunate Girl x Mouth-to-Mouth Chocolate~
Post by: Kirozoro on May 15, 2014, 02:28:28 AM
Kyaaa!!! You made my day!!!


Beautiful, and sweet story

I hope u write. More story of Mayuki
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] -ERROR (MaYuki)
Post by: risshu on May 17, 2014, 10:10:37 AM
@RenshuChan:  I'm glad it made you smile.  For you, I promise to make a continuation of their marriage life.  At the moment, I have some ideas for it but you might need to wait a while as I finish up Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~.

@Zhen and kcard:  Thank you both of you, for reading and please don't die!!!

@pattinium:  How did your exam go?  I'm happy to hear this story made your day better.  Sorry if this Mayu was a bit sad.  Listening to Zannen Shoujo and writing Mayu's part at the same time, I felt it had to be done this way.  Hopefully, I finish Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~.  My attention span has been wavering as I try to finish it, which isn't good at all...I'm sorry.  T^T

@Kirozoro:  My one true pairing is Mayuki!!!  So expect more Mayuki stories in the near future until I have run out of ideas for them or when I spring a surprise with a WMatsui story I have yet to finish writing.

To everyone else who gave me thank you's, THANK YOU for reading!!!  @^@


A/N:  I had meant to post these two stories sooner but I kind of forgot (only two days late!!).  Sorry!!  These stories were written when during my graduation.  The whole thing was about 5 hours long since my school is HUGE and I was bored to death listening to music.  Stupidly, my major were place in the front, so I’m a bad example of a role model; where I just listen to music and typing away on my phone as the “important people” (adults who were in charge of the school that I never seen until now) talk their long and boring speech.  The only memorable speech I like was the congressman’s speech since it was humorous and about him raising chicken and his advice for us is to get in “trouble”, the good kind of trouble.

Although I must confess, I have been a long time Vocaloid fan than I am a AKB48 fan.  Evidently, my ipod is full  of vocaloids songs sung by popular utaites then there are of AKB48’s songs (its mostly songs with Yukirin singing in it @^@).  So, without further ado here is the first story to the “Heaven” series.  +REVERSE, the sequel to -ERROR can be found here (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=37123.msg1278161#msg1278161) but both stories can be read as a stand alone one-shot.

The first story to the "Heaven" series.  A open interpretation of Mayuyu and Yukirin's relationship.  Base on the vocaloid song, -ERROR compose by niki.  Here (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9GVFvubb_N8), is a cover version of -ERROR sung by the versatile korean utaite グリリ (Guriri).


P.S.  I have also put up a request list in order to keep track of the everyone’s comments, who requested for a continuation of my previous stories.  So yes to everyone, my promise to you guys will be 100% fulfill since I plan write a follow up sequel.  For those who requested “SMUT” stories, I will get on that once I have gain access to the perv section.  Although I’m not at all confident in that criteria and I wonder how many of you guys are 18 years old and over to read them.  Evidently, if I haven't gain access by the time I'm done writing “those” stories, I will just post them somewhere else for you guys to read.

===============

-ERROR


Hey!! Can’t you see it? 
The tears in my eye as I watch you fade away.
What have you done to me?
The world I have view as black and white is now blurred by the colors of life.
Why did you leave me?
Tell me “I love you” and I'll falter. 
Collapse from this endless pain.

Blue, red, and white are mixing.
For those are the colors of our tears... 
The colors of our blood... 
And the colors of our ending happiness...
For our ending story is a sorrowful one.

You, who had gave me a “purpose”.
You, who had gave my life “meaning”.
You, who had gave me a “heart‘.
I had realise this only too late...
You were a “ERROR”.

I'm shouting out from this “world”
Screaming ”why”.
Cursing our “fate”.
What was I wishing for before?
Nothing.
No dreams and no wish.
I was tired from chasing after one...

Until you gave me one.
But at what cost?
How much is a “life” for my “wish”?

Am I broken?
Yes, I'm broken...
But still I want to breathe, to be with you, the person who gave me “life”.
Can you see it?
Like my dreams,
My finals words are stuck now.
This is a ERORR too!!!

That far of day when we could be together is no more.
The faint light is overflowing from the sky dying us in “nothingness”.
What did you arrange and select?
Color of our tears overlap and intersect.
Memories of “now” will be locked up.

That floating body of your will melt into my consciousness.
Forever imprinting your everlasting smile of love.
What did you see and compare at our “ending”?

I'm sad so I “forget” yet I didn’t “forget”.
How much “happiness” is needed to become “happy”?
Realizing I could never be happy without you.
Perhaps it would have been better if I never met you.


Am I distorted?
Of course I'm distorted, who do you think I am?
But still you laugh, saying you wanted to be with me.
I’m the same, I want to be with you in my final moments too...

Hey did you know?
I'm dreaming now of the stuck “final words”.
For you who I'm thinking of “ERROR”.
Yes, you are a ERROR, a miscalculation in my life.

Giving, forgetting, being here - why did you do that?
But “that” is now a memory of the past.
This crazy [*****]
Again, I laugh and kill [*****]
Yet. its not the same.
I feel so empty now.

Are you breaking me?
The answer is yes.
Do you know what destruction is?
Probably not.
Even so, my tears hurt.
Did it reach you?
To the singing voice of yours.
I lay out my final words “I love you too”.
But the overlapping colors are blurred as you fade away.

Am I broken?
I'm broken.
But I don’t want to be “repair”.
Just like the end of the dream, my ERROR is now a -ERROR.
No matter how many cycles past, I will chase after you.
I want to fix this -ERROR of mine...
I want to be with you.

===============
The End.
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] +REVERSE (MaYuki)
Post by: risshu on May 17, 2014, 10:11:17 AM
A/N: The second story to the “Heaven” series and sequel to -ERROR (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=37123.msg1278159#msg1278159).  Mayuyu and Yukirin comes to a understanding as they learn about acceptance and the grief that comes hand in hand of being with one another.

The story is based on the vocaloid song, +REVERSE composed by niki.  Here (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FHkwV1SNjSE), is a cover version of +REVERSE sung by the well-known korean utaite のぶなが (Nobunaga).

===============

+REVERSE


At the end when we mix together, our story had crumble.
Being with you. 
Loving you. 
At the end when we mix together, you returned my “feelings”.
My wish had came “true” but at what cost?
It was too late for us, our story had “ended”.
In the past, I wander with “feelings” and shout out  “when will you realize” to your “world”.

You, who is my “enemy”, have made me “fall”.
Realizing the “truth” I lie to myself.
Preparing an answer by avoiding the “truth”...
... saying "No way" (I like you)
... saying "No way" (I love you)
... saying "No way" (You love me too)
That's why...

In the flow of time, my time has stop.
It seems that I can't go against it.
This was my regret, your “ERROR”.
So I naturally I live...
I cry, I die...
That's how it flows...
Time stop for no one...
It flows and drowns us.
This is our “fate”.

Come time, our burying future will intersects with the past.
For now, my scared voice draws the present.
I don’t want to leave your side.
I want to be with you forever, but there’s no such thing as forever.

If I say “I love you”...
You will falter, so I won’t.
I’m sorry, this endless pain is because of me.
You will “forget” but not “forget” because of me.

So will you forgive me this one time?
And chase after me no matter what?
With pressure, I hid something from you.
It was my “dream”.
It has become your (weak) “dream”.
This is the (weak) “dream” you were “wishing” for.
(It's me) The love you “found”.

And so...
In the flow of time
It seems that we can't go against it...
We cowards are lost and crying...
That's how it flows.
Time flows, and it’s alive.
The ending of our story.
So...

In being born I had hated you.
It seems that I can't go against it...
It was our “destiny” to fall in love.
When I realized it...
By being loved I was being washed away.
I was bright, too bright like the sun.
Yet I was cold, cold and tainted.
The depths of my heart was tainted since day one.
You who was more tainted than I, became my beloved.
You cleansed away at my poisonous heart and washed away my guilt.
Because I'm alive...
I was happy to love with you.

When you had realized, it was too late.
Our role is REVERSE.
Now it’s your turn to chase after me, won’t you come find me?
Will you tell me “I love you too”?
And so...
This is our ending story and the beginning of our endless love story.

===============
The End.
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] -ERROR and +REVERSE (MaYuki)
Post by: gek geki on May 17, 2014, 03:33:32 PM
Where my favorite Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ Part 2 ?????

Huhuhuhu

Title: Re: [risshu's OS] -ERROR and +REVERSE (MaYuki)
Post by: FNK23 on May 19, 2014, 02:54:06 PM
I just found out you granted my request, Thank you for considering my request Risshu~  :twothumbs
ps: I forgot to tell this, please make it Mayuki XD

and now, for a quick review of your unfortunate girl x mouth to mouth choco, I must say you got me again this time. way to go Risshu!  :on GJ:
Both of their family member has unique personality, especially Mayuki’s father, from what i've learned from this fic, they always acts childishly whenever they did something. My favourite part is when Mayu got drunk. Damn that Mayuki feels.  :on gay:

THIS IS MA REACTION WHEN I READ THAT PART
 
:nya: :nya: :nya:


Oh, one more thing, I like when you switch the pov to Yuki perspective, she’s way too cute >< I don’t know why but I always feel whenever you used Yuki pov, I found out she got more cuter >< It would be great if you put more room for Yuki pov on your next fic. I want to know more about what she thinks and how she feels (please consider this for your pov selection for my request)
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] -ERROR and +REVERSE (MaYuki)
Post by: RenshuChan on May 19, 2014, 03:50:55 PM
Yeaaay !!!
I will waiting for it  °\(^▼^)/°
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] -ERROR and +REVERSE (MaYuki)
Post by: pattinium on May 19, 2014, 09:00:54 PM
Hey Risshu, my exams were really bad... sigh.. I did them poorly but... nvm xD

Honestly, I never listen to Vocaloid before (sorry) But I like the meaning behind both stories ! ;)
And I loke the +Reverse song !!! Pretty cool !! Then I dig more about this Vocaloid world haha
Kinda enjoy it !!! :)

For the story, plz take your time. I'm very patient reader
'cuz I dont have much time to update fanfic frequently. Life always gets in a way, I guess.
I'd enjoy your story no matter what anyway hahaha

BTW, I saw your list of request !!! I totally support for all the list esp. the follow-up Yandere one ;)

PS: My undergrad graduation ceremony was very boring too, glad you spent quality times by writing for us  :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] -ERROR and +REVERSE (MaYuki)
Post by: ChuuuPuffss on May 20, 2014, 08:49:22 PM
You're one of the authors who I most admire in this forum nowadays! Your stuff actually make sense and aren't at all cliche!
Do update soon and continue your works!  :deco:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] -ERROR and +REVERSE (MaYuki)
Post by: Terragen on May 25, 2014, 03:37:15 PM
oh shooose i just read this and wow its amazing

oh i want the continuation of Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~  please~
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] -ERROR and +REVERSE (MaYuki)
Post by: luichy on June 02, 2014, 11:51:05 PM
Autor-san please update Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ please ~~ (http://emoticoner.com/files/emoticons/onion-head/innocent-onion-head-emoticon.gif?1292862510)


(http://emoticoner.com/files/emoticons/onion-head/bsod-onion-head-emoticon.gif?1292862493)(http://emoticoner.com/files/emoticons/onion-head/bsod-onion-head-emoticon.gif?1292862493)(http://emoticoner.com/files/emoticons/onion-head/bsod-onion-head-emoticon.gif?1292862493)(http://emoticoner.com/files/emoticons/onion-head/bsod-onion-head-emoticon.gif?1292862493)(http://emoticoner.com/files/emoticons/onion-head/bsod-onion-head-emoticon.gif?1292862493)
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: risshu on June 03, 2014, 08:48:10 AM
@ FNK23:  Before I made the request board, I had kind of guess you wanted it be a Mayuki story in Yuki's pov.  I'm glad I got it right on the first try.  For some reason, I really like writing Yuki as being childish.

@RenshuChan: Your welcome.

@ pattinium: Oh wow, I didn't think I would you into Vocaloids.  LOL.  I recommending checking out Jin's Kagerou Project.  The anime, Mekakucity Actors was adapted from this series.  There are certain vocaloid song that has been told yet within the anime.  Like Gunjo's Rain, foretelling about Mary's mother.  Toumei Answer, Dead and Seek, etc.

@ ChuuuPuffss: Thank you for telling me.  Ever since I started writing I try to set a deadline for myself and do research on certain things I'm unsure of when I'm incorporating it into my story.  Most of my ideas comes from real life events or a like or dislike I have.

To geek geek, Terragen, luichy, and Everyone: 

Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ is put on hold.  The reason being, I have partially lost interest in finishing it and I have hit the "wall".  For some reason I'm having great difficult in writing Yuki's part.  This has cause me some frustration and to lose interest in finishing it slightly.  In due time, I will get back to it and complete it.

As a token of my apology I wrote this type of story.


A/N:  Since it’s my first time writing this kind of story, I feel very embarrassed.  I was just testing the water but it’s too embarrassing to write!!!  And I have to write 3 more!!!  I’m going to die from embarrassment at this right.  So in the near future, please don’t request me to write anymore of this kind of stories.

==========

Her Love ~Hakai Shoudou to Seimei ni Tsuite no Kousatsu~
(Her Love ~Urge for Destruction and Existence Under Consideration~)


*SWOOSH

*CLUNK

*SPLASH

“Ah....”

“BWAHAHAHAHAHA”

The classroom erupted in a sea of laughter as I stood in front of the doorway soaking wet with a bucket over my head.

“Ara, what’s the matter Mayuyu?  Did you forget your umbrella?” a girl voice called out as she sneered at me.

Taking the bucket off of my head, I glare at the one perpetrator who could have done this, the school “queen”, Kashiwagi Yuki.

“What’s the matter?  Cat got your tongue.”  Yuki taunted.

Students within the class settle down to watch the showdown between Yuki and I.  An everyday occurance of me being a victim of Yuki’s bullying.

“.....Nope.  I expected better from you, Kashiwagi.  Water in a bucket?  That’s the oldest trick in the book.  My pet bunny can do better.”  I replied nonchalantly.

“Why you!!”

“You must be getting rusty, my dear Kashiwagi-chan.  You were more inventive in the past.  Has the little mouse in your head finally gotten fat and ignore the hamster wheel?”  I mocked.

“SHUT UP, MAYUYU!!!”

“Make me.”  I replied, walking back to whence I came.

“Hey!!  GET BACK HERE!!"

Ignoring the screaming girl, I head on over to our neighboring class,  Class 3-B.  Looking around, I found the one person I needed to see happily displaying her affection to a pale yet raven hair beauty.

“Oi, Jurina!!!  Do you have a spare gym uniform I can borrow?”  I asked, walking over to the two.

“.....W-What happen to you?”  Rena asked surprisingly, gaping at my wet form.

“Your lovely cousin.”  I deadpanned.

“Yuki again!?”  Jurina groaned.

“Yep, the queen has grace me quite beautifully with her presence this time.”  I reprimanded.

“...S-Should I go talk to her about this?”  Rena asked, getting up.

“Forget it, Rena-chan we have been trying for years.  Our stupid cousin just won’t listen.”  Jurina sighed, pulling her back down and handing me her uniform.

“Thanks.”  I replied, taking the uniform from her.

“No problem.”

“Sigh.  I don’t know why Yuki like you so much.”

“It’s because I’m so cute~”  I teased mockingly.

“....Keep telling yourself that.”

“Oi!!!”

“Now, now you two.  Mayu, what happen to you gym uniform?  I thought your class have P.E. today.”  Rena asked.

“You guys don’t have P.E. today?”  I asked curiously.

“Not today, so lucky you.  I figure something was up when I saw Yuki waking up and leaving the house early this morning.  She never does that unless it concerns you.  Yuki must loves you very much.”  Jurina replied sarcastically.

“I feel so honor.  Anyway, it went missing since Wednesday’s P.E. class.  I assume, Yuki took it again.”

“Ah haha, it seems like something she would do.  But you should hurry up and change, Mayu.  Homeroom is going to end in 10 minutes.”  Rena spoke up.

“Ah, you’re right.  Thanks Rena.  Jurina.  See you guys at lunch.”

Bidding them a farewell, I headed toward the nearest girl’s bathroom on this floor.  The Matsui sisters are my childhood friends and only friends I have within this school.  This fact is due to me being the target of the school’s queen.  No one other than them would get near me but that’s because Rena and Jurina are the only people who aren’t afraid of our “queen”.

Kashiwagi Yuki, our school’s queen is Rena and Jurina’s cousin from their mom side.  Sadly to say, Yuki is also one of my childhood friends or should I say childhood playmate who loves to torture me.  From the first grade of elementary school to our third year of highschool, the both of us has always been in the same class were I’m always at the hands of her mercy.

The only thing I, Watanabe Mayu can do is to accept my fate as Yuki’s beloved punching bag.  The one reason no one can interferes with Yuki is due to her family status.  Yuki is the academy director’s granddaughter.  This fact along with her father being one of the top multi-millionaire business tycoon has scared many of the other students in trying to help me. 

The Academy runs on a escalator system, allowing only rich heirs to attend.  I’m fortunate or unfortunate enough to attend such a prestigious school due to my work ethic and family connections. 

Because my dad was childhood friends with Yuki’s father, Mr. Kashiwagi had offer me a chance to attend his father’s school based on a scholarship.  My parents happily comply and took his offer.  Due to my high intellect I was able to skip preschool and straight into the first grade within only a month of me attending the academy. 

It’s was around that time I first met Yuki, Rena and Jurina.  Like usual, Yuki was bullying another person before me.  That time, it was our first grade teacher, Miyazawa-sensei.  Sensei didn’t know what to do with Yuki, as she threw tantrums one after another and taunted her.  Seeing this injustice as sensei struggled, I decided to take action.  Getting in between Yuki and sensei, I never once regretted my action.  It just made Yuki change her target of affection to me.

It seems the four of us haven’t change much all these years.  Yuki is still the same spoil princess she grew up to be.  While Jurina is still the same flirting puppy she is, affectionately flirting with the love of her life,  Rena.  Those two step-sisters never cease to amaze me with their endless affection for each other despite being six days apart in age.

Exiting the bathroom stall fully dress in dry clothes, I was met with a high speed kick to the stomach.

"....Arrrggggh"  I groaned in pain. 

“What’s the matter Mayuyu?  Tired already?”  the older girl before me taunted.

Damn.  As usual, this hurts like hell!!!  Stupid Yuki and her crazy kick.

“............”  Ignoring her, I try to rise from my fallen position only to fail due to a heavy pressure placed upon my left hand. 

“I asked you a question.”  Yuki replied, as she exerted more force into her foot crushing my hand.

Lifting my gaze towards her, I stare down at her coldly as an indication of me not giving in.  Not please with my response, I receive another kick to the stomach.

“Yuki, we should go.  Class started 5 minutes ago.”  a girl by the name of Kuramochi Asuka stated.

“Mocchi, there’s no stopping Yuki once she gets like this.”  a tall girl with the name of Takajo Aki sighed.

Those two are Yuki’s best friends since childhood.  They grew up standing by Yuki’s side, never once leaving her despite her horrible personality.  Which is a good thing because they would step in only when Yuki steps out of line.  But I...find them a nuisance... I want them to lea—

“Lick it.”  Yuki demanded, placing her foot in front of me.   

“...............”

“Mayuyu, stop being so stubborn~”  Yuki said, kicking me once again.

“Yuki, you better stop kicking her or you will end up sending her to the hospital.”  Kuramochi-san replied.

“Mou~ Mayu—”

*SWOOSH

“What is going on here?  Class had already started.”  a voice asked.

“Tsk.  More interruption.”  I heard Yuki mumbled.

“Nothing sensei.  Mayuyu, here trip and I was going to help her up.  Isn’t that right, Mayuyu?”  Yuki replied, smiling innocently at me.

I hesitantly nodded giving in to Yuki’s poorly made lie.

“Is that so...Then hurry off to class, you four.”  Shinoda-sensei replied.

“Hai.  Let’s go Akicha.  Mocchi.  See you later Mayuyu~”

I watch the three of them leave the bathroom as I try to get my bearing straight.  The kick earlier might leave a bruise.

“Do you need help?”  sensei asked me, offering her hand.  Brushing it away, I stood up straight on my own hiding the pain as I dusted myself clean and picking up my wet uniform.  Getting ready to leave, a gentle yet firm grip placed on my shoulder halted me from leaving.

“Watanabe-san.  Is Kashiwagi-san bullying you again?”

“....No.”  I replied coldly.

“Are you sure?  It looks like you took quite a beating.”  she asked worriedly.

“....I fell.  That’s all.”  I replied, clutching onto my stomach.

“If you say so.  Just remember, I’m always here to help.”

“I will remember that but I don’t want your help.  I’m quite durable as you can see.  I’m the only one who can attract Yuki’s attention and to keep her constant violence at bay.  The previous victim before me didn’t understand.  They couldn’t cope with it so I took it upon myself to be Yuki’s object of affection.

“That’s quite noble of you.”

“Noble?  I think you are mistaken.  I’m far from noble.  In fact, I’m selfish.  Quite selfish that both my greed and selfishness are endless.”

“What are you trying to say?  That there—”

“There’s nothing you nor anyone else can do to stop her.  Yuki has always been this way since day one.  She just do as she please.  In the face of students she’s a goddess with a devil’s personality.  To the adults, especially her parents and grandfather she’s a perfect angel.  No one, I repeat no one can stop her but me.  The current relationship you see...Yuki and mine’s...it’s superficial.”

“...Superficial?”  Shinoda-sensei asked questionably.

“...Shinoda-sensei since you are new here.  Heed my warning, don’t interfere in our relationship.  You will lose your job.  Yuki might be tolerant with your interference for today but I will not.  I exist solely for the benefit of Yuki and only Yuki.  Her entire existence is my everything.  Now, if you would excuse me sensei I need to get to class.”  I replied coldly.

“....I see....So that’s how it is...That kind of relationship...The way you are living is no good, Watanabe-san.  But if it makes the you happy, I won’t intrude anymore.”  Shinoda-sensei sighed.

“......”

Leaving Shinoda-sensei all alone in the bathroom without a replied, I proceed back to class.  Upon my arrival, our literature teacher, Minegishi-sensei had mark me tardy along with Yuki vandalizing my desk and textbooks.  Sigh.  This was going to be a long day....


++++++++++++++++++++


*DING-DONG

FINALLY!!!  I thought today would never end.  It seems Yuki has been in a terrible mood lately.  This was nothing new, I would be sent to the nurse's office once in a while because of it.  However, her bullying has gotten much worse these past few days to the point where I landed myself in the nurse’s office not once but twice today.  This was a first.

The first time I was sent in to see Maeda-sensei, our school nurse was due to a arm injury.  During art class, Yuki had pushed me down when the teacher wasn’t looking.  The loud noise that came after caught the entire class’s attention as I had fallen near a shelf containing clay pottery.  Somehow within the crash I manage to cut open my right arm.  Katayama-sensei became very anxious when she saw blood seeping out of my cut despite it being a small wound.

The second time I was sent to the infirmary was due to severe food poisoning.  It was a common known fact to everyone at school and Yuki’s family members that she can’t cook!!!  Without me noticing it, Yuki had swap my lunch with her homemade one.  The scary part about Yuki’s cooking was it looks so normal that you can’t tell the difference if it was poisoned or not.  Like the fool I am, I had gladly consume every last morsel until I felt sick. 

Maeda-sensei had to help me for a entire period in emptying out my stomach content.  I ended up skipping three classes today recuperating until I felt better to attend my last class.  Getting up, I stumble across the classroom falling flat on my face.

“Watch where you’re going Mayuyu.  You can hurt yourself.”  Yuki replied irritably with a heavenly smile, as she walk away.

Watching her leave, I just sigh to myself.  Yuki is definitely in a crummy mood.  At least her reign of terror ends for today.  Walking out to the front gate, I was greeted with the sight of the Matsui sisters flirting with each other by the shoe lockers.

“Oi, you two love birds.  Let’s get going.”  I replied nonchalantly, walking off.

“Wahhh, wait Mayu!!!  I want to stop by the bakery today.”  Jurina replied, chasing after me.

“Why?”  I asked curiously.

“Yuko-san texted me saying she baked a new type of melon-pan today.”  Rena replied happily.

“....I should have known.  Anyway be my guess.”  Jestering her to lead the way.

Yuko and Haruna greeted us openly upon our arrival at the bakery.  As Rena and Jurina were skimming through the melon-pan section, I kept myself busy looking at the cakes they had here.

“You getting anything Shiriri-chan?”

Looking up I pointed to the watermelon cake.

“For your girlfriend I assume?”

“Yep.  Since today is Friday, I was thinking of staying over at her place today.  Even though we still see each other at school everyday I still miss her.  Also, I’m afraid I might have neglected her this past few days due to my studies.  I thought this cake would be a nice surprise for my surprise visit.”

“Is that so...well here.  It’s on the house Shiriri-chan.”

“You sure?”

“Yep.  She was here a yesterday, whining on how you were being a bad girlfriend.  Blah, blah, all of that stuff.  But seeing you realizing your error and wanting to spoil her silly is enough.  So go get her, Shiriri-chan!!!”

“Thanks Oshiriko.”

*BUZZZZ

“Who’s it from?  Your girlfriend, I assume?”

“...Yep...”  I replied looking at my phone out.

“Oh!!  Let’s me see.”  Jurina shouted, hopping over.

“Jurina!!”  Rena scolded, following after her.

The four of us look down at my phone to see...

___________________________

From: My Girlfriend （*´▽｀*）
Subject: Come Home Early!!!
___________________________

Mayuyu~ ❤

Surprise!!!

☆*･゜ﾟ･*\(^O^)/*･゜ﾟ･*☆

Today I wanted to see you~
I was lonely without you!!!
Sorry!!!
I broke into your house again!! ～(￣▽￣～)
So come home early!!!

P.S. Your parents left a note saying they went to visit your grandparents in Okinawa.
They will be back Monday afternoon!!!

So I’m going to spend the night here~ ( ´͈ ॢꇴ `͈ॢ)･*♡

I miss you, Mayuyu~
Hurry on home!!!

Love yours truly~ ❤ ❤ ❤

___________________________


“Oi!!!  OI!!!  What is with this text!?  It’s too lovey-dovey!!!  How com—”  Jurina complained, looking up from my cellphone.

“Nevermind that Jurina!!!  She broke into Mayu’s house....AGAIN!!!”  Rena cut off.

“Ahahahaha...it’s cute.  It’s just like her.”  I laughed from seeing this.  This text made my day.  Hmmm, I wonder how I’m going to spoil her today...

“Your girlfriend is full of surprises as always.  Scary how you two are always on the same wavelength.”  Yuko commented. 

“Well it’s has been awhile since it was just the two of us.  She must have been very lonely without me.  She was quite moody today.”  I stated.

“You think!?  As to why you date such a crazy girl is a mystery to us.  The two of you, your relationship is unhealthy.  You should dump her for your sake—”  Jurina offered.

*SMACK

“OWWWW!!!”

“JURINA!!!”  Rena reprimanded

“What was that for Rena-chan?”

“Don’t be so mean about their love life.”

“B-but!!!”

“Rena-chan’s right.  I love her regardless of how crazy she is.  She just has a clumsy way of showing her love for me.  Not to mention our parents wants us to get marry after we graduate.”  I stated matter of fact.

“Bu—” Jurina started to complain.

“Let’s just leave this idiot, Mayu.”  Rena replied, walking on ahead.

“Rena-chan wait up!!!”  Jurina yelled as she sped up.

Bidding Yuko and Haruna a farewell.  I grab onto the box containing the cake as I made haste in chasing after the two idiotic sisters.  The trip walk to home was filled with the WMatsui couple bickering with each about my love life....


++++++++++++++++++++


“Tadaima!!!”  I called out as I enter the house.

“Okaeri, Mayuyu~” a girl shouted, as she tackle me down to the ground.

“...Yuki...rin...”

“Ah, sorry.  I must be heavy.”  Yuki replied, shifting her weight off me.

“No, you just surprise me is all.”  I replied, kissing the back of her hand.  For a kiss on the hand means love and respect.  I love Yuki and I respect her wishes and desires.  Even if it means me bearing the pain of it.

“Mayuyu...”  Yuki said blushingly understanding the meaning behind my kiss.

“What is it, Yukirin?”  I asked her lovingly.

“I miss you...”  Yuki replied, draping her arms around my neck, enveloping it a tight yet loose embrace.

“I miss you too~”  I teased.

“Mou~”

“Ah, the cake....”

“Cake?”  Yuki asked curiously, getting off of me.

Standing up, I open the box to reveal a slightly crushed watermelon cake.  So much for a surprise.  It must had gotten damage during the floor.

“Sorry, Yukirin.  I wanted to surprise you but I guess even that was no good.  I’m sorry for neglecting you this past few days.”  I replied apologetically.

“No, I should be the one who’s sorry.  I was the one who ruin the cake.  Thank you, Mayuyu for realizing how lonely I was.”

“Heh~  It wasn’t that hard to figure you out.  You were so moody today, trying to get my attention.  So spoil.  Maybe I should stop spoiling you, Bakairin~”

“I-I w-wasn’t.  I-I d-don’t know what you are talking about.  I just miss you, that’s all.”  Yuki pouted cutely.

“Hai, hai~  Have you been studying like I told you too?  Uncle told me about your latest score on the mock exam.  You dropped.  Slightly.”  I deadpanned.

“Urk....stupid papa...um...well hahahahaha...I’m hungry.  Let’s eat!!!”

“.....You cooked!?”

“.....DON’T BE STUPID!!!  After I saw you get food poison because.....of my cooking.  I-I refrain myself from cooking.    I just went out grocery shopping beforehand.”

“Oh good.  I thought I was going to die again.”

“Hey!!!  It wasn’t that bad....it was never my intention to kill you.  I thought you would appreciate a nice home cook meal from me...”  Yuki replied sadly.

“Yukirin.....gahhh, you are so cute!!!”  I replied enthusiastically, hugging her closely.

“Wahh, Mayuyu!?”

“Yukirin, I love you dearly but please never again cook for me.  I don’t want to die an early death....”

“Hmph.”  Yuki pouted, turning away.

“...If I die too early, then I can’t be with you.  I would have to wait a really long time until for us to be together.  I don’t want that!!!”

“Hmmmm, you have gotten pretty good at flattery you cunning mouse.”

“But I’m your cunning mouse.  You love me~”  I teased, holding onto her hands.

“Tsk.  J-Just g-go make dinner already stupid Mayuyu.”  Yuki stuttered, walking away from me.

Yuki’s so cute acting like she’s not embarrassed but I know for a fact she is.  Even if it was just a glimpse, there was no mistaking it.  Her ears are tinted pink.  My flirting comment had gotten to her.


++++++++++++++++++++


Here we are, in my room studying next to each on the floor with our textbooks and notes sprawl all over the small table.  After dinner and a bath together, I had suggested we study a little bit before going to bed.  No girlfriend of mine was going to fail her college exams because she was too busy thinking about me.

I admit, I was pretty lonely too not being able to spending some quality time with Yuki.  But that was still not a good enough reason for her to neglect her studies.  At school, Yuki has all the time in the world to see me.  To express her love for me.  Our relationship...the bond we share...its unyielding.

What everyone see in their daily occurrences is only superficial.  Our day to day interaction is only a scratch of our undying love.  They have to examine it closely to the understand the depths, the magnitude of our love.

At school I call Yuki, “Kashiwagi” not out of fear but respect.  Yes.  I respect Yuki.  I think very highly of her compare to everyone else.  Don’t get me wrong, I’m fond of my parents and Rena and the other.  It’s just...because its Yuki. 

Yuki is...

The one person I hold dearly.  More so than my life.  She’s beautiful.  Kind.  Intelligent.  I’m smarter than Yuki only by a fraction but that’s because she doesn’t try hard enough.  Everyone at school view Yuki as a “queen”. 

What blindness!!!  They can’t see Yuki’s worth!!!  She’s no “queen”.  Yuki’s a “goddess”.  A goddess living among us mere mortal.

Everyone view me as a hero for saving Miyazawa-sensei but the truth of the matter, I stole Yuki from sensei.  I couldn’t stand that injustice.  To see Yuki torturing sensei so lovingly.  To show her love for sensei.  It was unbearable.  Sensei didn’t understand Yuki’s feeling at all.  So I saved her, not sensei but Yuki.  My Yuki.  I love Yuki.  I understand her the moment I first laid eyes on her.  We are of the same kind.

Miyazawa-sensei... Rena... Jurina... Yuki’s parents... Her relatives... Her friends... Everyone.  They couldn’t see the truth!!  They don’t understand!! They were blind!! Yuki was lonely.  She wanted to be love.  To be spoiled with love not by love.

Every pain Yuki inflict.  Every scar I received.  I received them with great pleasure because...They are all beloved.  It’s Yuki’s way of expressing her love.  It’s so childish.  So silly.  So cute.  So Yuki.  They represent how she is...

For Yuki is perfect the way she is.  They should accept her for who she is.  From the way her raven hair reflect so vibrantly in the sun’s ray.  To her brilliant smile etched upon her face as she carve her love unto me.  The way her alluring body befitting that of goddess of her status regardless of what outfit she wears or not.

Even right now, the way Yuki is holding her pen.  Gracefully putting it done.  Closing her book.  Puffing her cheeks.  They are all so very lovely...

“.......Uuu...”  Yuki sighed.

“Yukirin...?  Taking a break?”  I asked, realizing Yuki had turn her attention to me.

“Yep~”  Yuki replied happily, scooting closer to me.

“Yuki—?”

Leaning forward, Yuki place a chastised kiss upon my lips.

“Eh!?  Yu...what was the for, all of a sudden...!?”  I asked embarrassedly. 

Yuki was alway for one doing things unexpectedly, cutting me off guard.  That kiss was one of them, coming out of no where, catching my off guard.  Stupid Yuki, making me so embarrassed.

“Th-That’s because you were staring at me so intently...all this time....Yo-You....I couldn’t concentrate!!!”  Yuki stuttered with the same amount of embarrassment as mine.

EHHHHH!?  I was staring at Yuki all this time!?

“Stupid Mayuyu!!!  Baka, baka, baka.”  Yuki replied, hitting me repeatedly.

Flinching from the incoming attack, I just smiled calmly at her.  Every time she hit at a sore and bruised area I would twitched from my pain expression.  Yuki’s kick earlier really hurt.  Earlier in the bath, I had lied about them not hurting me at all.  I didn’t want to make Yuki worry.  To make her sad...

“Mayuyu...?  I—”

“Let’s go to sleep, Yukirin.  It’s eleven.  I want to go on a double a date with your cousins tomorrow.”  I replied cutting her off. 

I don’t want Yuki to feel sorry for what she did to me.  Naturally she would cry to herself, feeling guilty.  Repenting for her crimes.  I don’t want that!!!  I don’t want her to feel like she did something wrong.  Yuki has done no wrong to me.  Our relationship... Her love... It’s not wrong!!!

If there’s anyone who should be guilty... Repenting for their crimes... It should be me!! I’m the one who sully her.  I’m greedy and selfish.  I’m the one who should be punish...

“.....Ok.”  Yuki replied dejectedly, her eyes lingering on mine.  For a fraction of a second, they displayed a hint of hesitation before vanishing without a trace.

Yuki smile at me fondly before settling down on my bed.  It was unusual for Yuki to hesitate on something.  Normally, she would say what’s on her mine and within reason I would grant it.  Somehow, Yuki’s smile seem so crestfallen...


++++++++++++++++++++


A slight shift in the bed jolted me awake.  The blanket shuffle around as I feel Yuki snuggle close to me.  Then...

“Mayuyu...?  Are you awake...?”

Yuki...?  Remaining silent, I waited for Yuki to continue.  For a long time, I have found out Yuki is too shy to talk to me about something face to face.  She likes to talk about her feelings when I’m asleep since it’s too embarrassing.  So without her knowing at those moments, I would pretend to be sleeping.  But everything, every word, every feeling Yuki tells me...I keep them to heart.  Silently praying she would tell me when I’m awake.

“You know, Mayuyu.  Even though you won’t hear me.  I love you~”

Me too...

“Mayuyu...I’m sorry... for always hurting you... ”

Yuki...

“I know you lied about your injury not being painful.  I know, because I hurt you with all my might...”

.......idiot....worry about yourself more!!!

”I was lonely these past few days... I love you so much... I just want you to pay attention to me... I wanted you to look at me.”

I know that already, stupid Yuki....

“I want you all to myself.  I don’t want to share you with anyone else... but I’m too scare to tell you face to face...”  Yuki cried as she snuggled close to me.

Yuki...I too wish for that.  I want you to confide in me when I’m awake.  Not when I’m asleep or pretending to be asleep...

Compare to most people I have seen and interacted with, my beloved Yuki is quite... fragile.  Yuki is strong but she is also the first one to get hurt, emotionally and mentally.  She cries a lot when no one is looking.  Yuki craves affection and companionship because her misconception of love is skewered. 

Yuki’s parents are busy people.  They are strict but not harsh on Yuki.  Getting scolded for not doing her utmost best.  Praise for doing something befitting of a Kashiwagi.  Yuki was brought up without “parental love” in the care of the family servants.  Yuki was raised on “tough love”, that is the type of her love. 

This concept of “love” made her fear and uncontrollable to the others.  Because she didn’t understand the “pains of people”, Yuki didn’t know anything until everything had gone wrong.  Because no one taught her.  By the time Yuki could realize it, her wrong.  Everyone had already disappeared and judge her; save for Rena, Jurina, Takajo-san and Kuramochi-san.

Her pain... her love... her feelings... where what I saw when I first laid eyes on her.  I, who was raise on “parental love” can understand the “pains of people”.  But I could not fathom the concept of “love”.  That’s why Yuki is the only one for me.

Yuki, who is broken can only display her love in a destructive manner.  I, who wants to be broken willingly accept Yuki’s love.  Yuki, who wants to be heal, craves for my affection and companionship.  My love is a selfish love, the type Yuki willingly accepts.

“...Mnnn...Mayu...yu...”

»»»SMUT SCENE««« (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=37711.msg1281075#msg1281075)

Seeing Yuki’s peaceful sleeping face made me smile.  Her fall in love with her all over again.  Hugging her tightly.  Inhaling her toxic scent.  I whisper words of love in her ears.  Wishing.  Hoping.  Yuki will continue to dream about me before I, too drift off to the land of dreams.

Shinoda-sensei and Jurina maybe right.  The way Yuki and I have been living, it’s no good.  Our relationship is unhealthy.  Our love is abnormal.  It’s too destructive.  But I don’t care.  I’m selfish and greedy.  I only care about Yuki and her happiness.  I want her all to myself.  I want her to pay attention to me.  Only me. 

I want to continue to monopolize Yuki.  She’s mine.  Only mine.  Yuki is the only one for me just like how I am her’s.  Afterall, Yuki is the only person who can accept my love and the same goes for me.  I am the only one who can accept Yuki’s love.

Her love is twisted...warped...and hopelessly clumsy as if hanging by a thread.  But I accept Yuki for who she is.  This is the way she is.  I spoil her endlessly with my love.  Regardless of the pain and scars she brings, I still cherish her.  Always and forever.  The pain and scars everyone sees, they serve as physically proof of Yuki’s passionate love for me... 

...our ardent love for each other.


==========
The End.



A/N:  Hi again.  The story this time is bit different.  I wanted to approach a different type of love and also...my friends was pestering me to finish this.  GAH!!!  Writing this is so embarrassing!!!  They wanted me to add more "sauce"!!!  I don't even know how!!?  Well, until next time.  Bye-bye.
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: Jessye on June 03, 2014, 09:43:45 AM
Ahh, too bad I couldn't see a perv section  :lol:#oops

Anyway, I loveee it so much.. Your point of view is so amazingly-unique..

Great writer!!  :wub:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: MayuxMatsuixMusic on June 03, 2014, 03:29:55 PM
gawd risshu-san!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :mon bleed2:

wah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! that perv fic!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :mon blood:



too much............

can't wait for your next update :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: chotei_sha on June 04, 2014, 01:17:51 AM
 :catglare: can't see the smut scene..sad day.
Anyways I love ur stories as always  :cathappy:
Maybe someday I will kno wat mayuki did  :shocked: or not. Haha.
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: mizuratpro95 on June 04, 2014, 11:25:43 AM
I love ur stories
This is interesting ...... :twothumbs
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: pattinium on June 04, 2014, 12:59:16 PM
Oh Risshu-san... This is new kind of story...
Oh... I've lost my words as I read that smut scene...
Anyway !! I enjoy it (I mean the story though not just that scene #laugh)
I actually have a close friend who had this kind of relationship with her boyfriend too
Until now I still dont understand them, but I guess just like Mayu (or you) said nobody needs to understand as long as they love each other that's all...
As always your story is great to read !!! :) :)

PS. I'll search the Vocaloids you suggest but right now I'm kind of stuck with Miku >.<
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: kahem on June 05, 2014, 07:05:22 PM
Wow... I have to comment the last one
It was euh... Crazy? And funny? I lost my words xD
They really have a unusual way to show their love. It made me laugh with several wtf thoughts haha
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: Kirozoro on June 06, 2014, 03:44:38 AM
Mayuki!!!

I wantto read the smut scene >///<!!

Mayu is so sweet
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: s.takun on June 08, 2014, 11:29:00 PM
Hi, I had been around in this forum for quite sometimes but is a silent reader. This is my very first post. Your fic just made me come out of my box to comment on it. It was splendid, I love it so much! Too bad that I can't access the perv section. I hope that you can post the smut scene somewhere else for us to read. I also hope that you can continue with your great work writing more fic for us! Good job!  :thumbup
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: vivinardisa on June 09, 2014, 12:08:21 PM
Sorry for late reply  :nervous

Your working is always great  :thumbsup

I love it MaYuki forever  XD

Update soon  :cow:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: sastio13 on June 13, 2014, 06:49:46 PM
oh god! oh ma gah!
how you--- i'm speechless after read your fic.
you... you success make me in this state. :thumbsup
honestly, i don't know what to say. i just read, re-read, re-read again, and again :lol:
thankyou risshu! :grin:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: sastio13 on June 13, 2014, 07:04:51 PM
h god! oh ma gah!
how you--- i'm speechless after read your fic.
you... you success make me in this state.
too bad i can't see smut scene (here, but still i can read smut scene on another :grin: )
honestly, i don't know what to say. i just read,
re-read, re-read again, and again
thankyou risshu! : :bow:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: Seira10048 on June 13, 2014, 07:09:42 PM
Hello, I'm a new reader here. I love all of your fics, especially Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~
Actually, I have one friend that have a relationship like Mayu and Yuki in this fic, and I always wondering why my friend still love her boyfie even though her boyfie treat her badly. But after I read your fic, I realized, maybe that is their way to show their love to each other.
And for your other fics, I really love all of them and I really looking forward for your new fics :)
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: Archer1992 on June 26, 2014, 06:03:39 PM
It's a weird kind of love but it's love at the end so.....
Thanks for the OS and for the smutty part Hahahahaha

Enviado desde mi HTC One mediante Tapatalk

Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: kazutoryu on July 02, 2014, 07:13:21 PM
Please update the Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ story  :bow:
I really wonder what happen to their kingdom
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: achina-chan on November 23, 2014, 12:06:52 PM
Risshu-san uodate please.~~~ :cry: :cry: :cry:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: mirurunky on November 24, 2014, 01:17:00 AM
it's really complicated love between mayuki hahaha
love your fic risshu san  :twothumbs :twothumbs can't wait for your next update
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: gek geki on February 15, 2015, 12:39:31 PM
Loveee
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: yocelin17 on January 01, 2016, 06:20:11 PM
It's very rare to find mayuki story like this, i love it very much
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: Rufy SaeYuki on July 10, 2016, 12:13:42 AM
just up this fict.. there's no saeyuki couple
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: mayuki_daisuki on July 10, 2016, 07:05:26 PM
OMG I LOVE THIS FIC!! :heart:
I DON'T CARE IF MAYU AND YUKI'S RELATIONSHIP IS UNHEALTHY IT'S SADISTICALLY BEAUTIFUL!! \ *-*)/
Thank you for the fic~ :cow:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: minami_24 on July 13, 2016, 03:08:44 PM
Update  Sternenhimmel ~Place of Promise~ story  please  :bow:
I miss that fic author-san  :cry:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: Yurena on July 13, 2016, 05:32:28 PM
Nice mayuki one shot but weird thank you i can't read the smit scene :( error
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Her Love ~破壊衝動と生命についての考察~ (MaYuki)
Post by: Yurena on July 17, 2016, 01:53:49 AM
I read all your stories i like it all  :heart:
I don't know which one is the best
And mayuki.....thank you really
Please continue writing   :cathappy:
Title: [risshu's OS] Cinderella Cage Dogma: Roundabout Feelings - Part I (MaYuki)
Post by: risshu on April 21, 2017, 01:00:18 AM
A/N: Still alive and kicking.  (What happened to all of the MaYuki writers while I was away???)  This time the one-shot (really a two-shot) is based on the Japanese children’s game Kagome Kagome.  Thank you for reading and commenting.


Cinderella Cage Dogma: Roundabout Feelings

---
Part I - “Everything you do is not meaningless.”
---

>>>MURAKUMO RECORDS : CENSORED
>> CASE FILE : HEAVEN’S FALL
>> ENTRY LOG No. XX5X
> REPORT : WATANABE M.

At that time when you saw your 'beloved,’ your expression had looked languish and hesitant.  It was such a rare occurrence.

For you, who had a built wall around yourself, and was consider the keeper of her, she was the only one you had let in.

You were so demure in the face of that person, so foolish, despicable, and fragile—
Yet, you had also became so pure and innocent, it was sickening.

You always gave it your all to those who seek your help, never asking for any compensation in return. Yet, that person was the only one you had yearned for with all your existence.  Wishing she gave you the salvation you seek.

Mayu.

At that time…

What were you thinking?

---

Amidst the sea of rubble sat a young girl cradling her fallen companion.  Beneath them laid a pool of red water increasing ever so slightly.  Its glossy crimson surface calmly reflected their muddy silhouettes in distorted ripples. 

As waves of sadness continue to flow within the young girl, she simply asked her ceased to be friend, “Now that you have forsaken me, did you safely reach her?  Tell me, what am I suppose say to your parents and Yuki now that you’re gone?  Just why… Why did you have to choose me as your [scabbard]!!?  It should’ve been her!!  You and her…  This wasn’t suppose to be how it ends!!!” 

—only for her questions to remain unanswered.

Cradling the once warm body, the young girl continued on with her cries of sorrow, only for them to be drowned out by the evening’s rain.

Off to the side, the young girl’s commander quickly approaches her crying comrade; engulfing her in a warm embrace.

“I didn’t want to lose them both!!  I…  I…,” the young girl cried out.

The commander hugged the young girl tighter as she whispered words of encouragement, “It’s okay.  Everything will be okay.  You’ve done nothing wrong.”

“But I…!!”

“You’ve done nothing wrong!!!  The one at fault here is the world we have been born into,” the leader stated angrily.

“...”

Crushed by her dear friend’s dispirited response, the commander continued, “From now on, I will protect you.  We will protect you.  Everything will be alright once we return.”

“That’s a lie and you know it!!!,” the young girl cried out once more.

“It’s enough!!!  You’ve done more than enough!!  You don’t have to fight anymore.  Even if I’ve to pull some strings, I won’t let you fight anymore,” the commander promised.

But as fate would have it, the world wouldn’t allow such heresy to pass.  It’s “will” demanded for the young girl to play out her role till the very end.

---

In the midst of a buzzingly school hallway, a youth casually asked her friend in a laid back manner, “Sometimes, I wonder what life would’ve been if we had been born on the mainland.”

Without looking away from the file in hand, the youth’s friend answered in mono-toned voice, “You know such a thing is—”

“Excuse me.  You dropped this,” a voice as sweet as honey had cut in.

The youth’s friend, irritated as they were, unwilling turned towards the intruder in hopes of turning them down only to be greeted by the sight of a goddess, the owner of the intruding yet elegant and melodious voice.  Her rich chocolate-colored hair flutter down to her side as her porcelain outstretched hand gripped onto a pair of dangling straps.  A pair, comprised of a tattered crane and a chipped turtle dangling in mid-air.

Awe struck by the goddess before her, the youth’s friend could only awkwardly stared at her fallen straps held between the goddess’ fingers.  As she extends her reach towards the goddess, a sense of deja vu washed over the youth’s friend the moment she clasped onto the pair of old straps.  Without moving nor letting go, the youth’s friend continued to stared at the goddess before her with a morbid expression.

A quick jabbed and a small murmured, “Mayu?” from the youth, had jolted her friend awake from her daydreams.  What seem to be an eternity for the youth’s friend was only a matter of minutes to the outside world.  With holding her morbid expression at bay, Mayu sighed deeply as she replaced the fallen straps onto the goddess’ hand and coldly replied, “Thanks, but you keep it.”

Perplex by the outcome, the goddess was about to inquired her for the reason until Mayu quickly spun around and departed in quick haste.  Her friend, the youth, quickly apologized for her friend’s sudden behavior and stated she would return the strap on her behalf.

Words of whispered could be heard in the background noise as Mayu quickly flee from the scene of the crime.  Yet, Mayu couldn’t help it; she didn’t want to spend another waking minute in front of the goddess.  After all, her very being would bring about unhappiness to the goddess.  This was a fact she, herself have concluded.

Mayu could only inwardly groan in the back of her mind at how the world was truly merciless towards her.  Without a doubt, rumors were bound to spread from the small scene she had caused several moments ago.

---

As the goddess’ eyes bore into the fleeing backs of the two commanding officers, she ponder upon what she had done wrong to mess up her first impression towards her seniors.

“You shouldn’t dwell upon it too much Yukirin.  Assault Lieutenant Watanabe is always ice cold to everyone,” a gentle voice spoke from her left.

The surprised goddess nearly jumped out in fright until she saw who was addressing her.  With a small smile crept on her face, the goddess asked her best friend, “Rena-chan!!?  When did you get back?”

“This morning and I must say, that was quite the spectacular scene you displayed moments ago.  I’ve always thought you could get away with anything with that good looks of your but even that couldn’t get you away unscathed from our dear cyborg.”  Rena stated with an amused smile.

“And just what is it you are trying to imply, my-oh-so-called-best friend?”

“Nothing much.  Just a word of advice from a friend and a comrade who have fought and lived through the front lines; it’s best if you stay away from Assault Lieutenant Watanabe.  She will only bring you nothing but pain and sadness.”

“What do mean by that?”

“That’s—”

“It’s best to take Rena’s advice on this Yukirin.  Don’t dwell on it too much,” a voice called out.

““Miyuki!!”” the duo yelled out happily.

“That’s Medic Corporal Watanabe to you kiddo...”  Miyuki sighed towards Yuki.

“But it’s feels weird addressing you by rank after all these years.”  Yuki whined.

“Well, you better get use to it kid.  In my eyes, you’re no longer the little squirt I would come and pay a friend visit too as my former comrade's little sister. ”

“Mou~  I’m not little anymore!!  As of today, I’m finally an official Murakumo’s member.”  Yuki replied happily.

“Not so fast Yukirin.  Just because you graduated today doesn’t mean you are one of us.  Not until you pass the entrance exam that is,” Rena chipped in.

“She’s right you know and I do hope you are ready for it,”  Miyuki asked.

“Ehhhhhh!!!  What entrance exam?  I never heard of such a thing!!”. Yukon exclaimed.

“It's a well kept secret amongst the organization that all new members are to take it on the day of their inauguration.  Think about, would you think Murakumo would automatically accept fresh recruits, recent graduates from the academy into our units so easily?,” asked Miyuki.

“Well you do have a point there.  It would be a clash between the newbies and the veterans...”

“The point of the exam is to weed out those with potential and assigned them accordingly into our fighting force.  Just because someone asked to be assigned to the 1st Unit doesn’t necessary mean they are good at combat,” added Rena.

“Is that so?  But one of the requirements for graduating is to score a B in our combat classes.”

“But you had instructors to look after you in those classes, no?  If anything, those classes were held for appearances’ sake.”

“No way…!!”

“Listen well Yukirin.  Not everything you learn at the academy will be by the book.  More often than not you will be forced to improvise on the battlefield.  And, there are certain things you will come to know with due time…” Miyuki replied with a serious expression.

“Oh?  Like what?” asked Yuki, piped with curiosity.

“Things not taught to you at the Academy.  Things that forces new members to quit with a year’s time given they last that long tha is…”

“Eh!!!?  Is it that serious?  Is that why Murakumo is always welcoming new members regardless of their background?”

“Well part of it.  The other part is our survivability rate is quite low as you know.”

“I see.  But either way I won't quit no matter!!  I promise!!” Yuki stated happily.

“You can only say that now because you are naive, Yukirin, but there will come a time where you’ll have to make a choice.  A choice on whether or not you will want to continue in this line of work.  We all had to and you are no exception.  Those who stayed are now respected by those who left,” said Rena.

“Is it something that's truly troublesome that I will have to make the decision no matter what?”

“Yes.  There is no correct choice either.  It all depends on the individual.  It’s a matter regarding life and death here,” answered Miyuki.

“Such a thing…  Isn’t this a bit too heavy to think about?”  Yuki asked with an overwhelmed expression.

“But did you not wish to become a Murakumo’s member?  To live up to your parent’s expectations and follow in your older sister’s footstep as an oni slayer?  Things such as life and death are no trivial matters.  It’s kill or be killed,”  warned Miyuki.

“Even so… Is there no other way to communicate with the onis and co-exist with one another in harmony?”

“Perhaps it’s best we end this discussion.  Naive and innocent as you are now, you will learn in due time the real world isn’t as kind and fair as you had dreamed of.  Unlike children’s fairy tales, we get no happy endings.  Do keep in mind, it’s that kind of ideals and dreams that got your sister killed in the line of duty.”

“I...”

“Don’t you think that was a bit too much, Miyuki?”  Rena fired back.

“I was only looking after her well being...”

“By smoking her out?”

“Yes.  I believed it’s better to be straight forward then to spoil—”

“Oh, really!!?  Funny considering how you love to spoil her sil—”

“Stop!!  It’s okay, Rena-chan...so don’t argue...the both of you!!  I understand you guys are trying to protect me from harm.  That you are afraid to lose me like how you lost my sister and I thank you for that; the both of you.  So please don’t fight over something as trivial as this.”  Yuki asked with a sad expression.

Miyuki and Rena could only look at Yuki for a few seconds before they declared a, ““Truce,”” towards one another.

Seeing the two friends fight over her and make up because of her brought about a small discomfort in Yuki’s heart.  Everyone within the 48th platoon of the 3rd Unit would spoil her silly save for one person…

“Hey, speaking of my sister… I’m hated by the assault lieutenant aren’t I?”  Yuki asked the two before her.

“To say you are hated by Mayu is an understatement,” replied Rena.

“As Rena have said a few moments before, it’s in your best interest to keep away from her.  And as I’ve said before, don’t think about it so deeply.  If anything I can say without a doubt your existence is very important to her yet at the same time Mayu would rather watch you from afar.  If you take one step closer to her then she will take ten steps back; Mayu is just that kind of person I'm afraid.”  Miyuki told Yuki with a sadden expression.

“Really?  Hard to believe from all the stories Sae had told me.  Things like ‘Mayuyu is just a misunderstood yet kind individual’ or ‘she’s a person I can happily call my best friend’ and so on.  How was my sister able to befriend her then? ”

“Hahaha, is that so?  Well, your sister is someone special on an entirely different level.  The Mayu I know is a clumsy yet expressive individual.  When she set her mind towards something, she will see it all the way till the end; all by her lonesome self.  As her older sister, I wish she be more proactive and make more friends her age; not be a lone mouse secluding herself in who knows what and where,”  sighed Miyuki.

“Then… is it alright for me to befriend her?”  Yuki asked with great interest.

“Hm?  You?  A young girl of great beauty wants to be friends with someone 5 years their senior, who might I add have some form of communication issues?”

“Hey!! I'm friends with you and Rena-chan aren't I?  And I'm more or less well acquainted with everyone in the 48th platoon save for a few individuals like Assault Lieutenant Watanabe.  If anything, I consider some of you guys old in my books.”

“Touché I say but we were the one who offer our friendship to you in first place.  If anything you should be thanking us for spending time with you during your childhood.  After all it was made at the request of your sister’s selfish wish.”

“True as it may be, I could've but I didn’t refuse any of your guy's friendships.  However, by my own free will I still desire to initiate some sort of friendship with the assault lieutenant.”

“And may I ask why you would desire such a thing?  If my memory is correct, the two of you had never gotten along from the start.  If anything it was either us or your sister being the mediator between you two.  As for the cause of the those fights can be anyone’s guess but from my perspective I would say Mayu is the one being hated on, no?”

“That’s because...the things she says and does always infuriates me...”  Yuki hesitated with downcast eyes.

“Please don’t give me such a sad puppy dog look.  I had hope you would use this chance to confess your not so secretive love but alas I was hoping for too much,”  sighed Miyuki with feign ignorance.

“I-Whaaa!!  What nonsense are you talking about!!?”  Yuki yelled in a bewild manner.

“I was lying you know?  To say my sister was hated is far from the truth.  With the exception to Mayu, anyone can see as plain as day those childish fights you initiated with Mayu was to get her wanted attention...”

“Wha—!!! Y-oou!!”

“Now now, Yukirin.  We all know you have been watching her from a distant for years.  That your actions are contradicting your feelings towards Mayu.”  Rena laughed lightly as she rest her hand on Yuki’s shoulder to console the poor girl.

Shrugging away the gesture and shoving Rena into Miyuki, Yuki bravely shouted in a clear voice for everyone to hear, “I DO NOT LOOK AT HER THAT WAY!!”

Surprised by the sudden loud outburst, those who frolic and lingered about in the busy hallway all turned towards the source of the commotion.  Seeing all eyes directed at her, Yuki couldn’t help but shy away in embarrassment yet the laughing duo gave no room nor leeway towards Yuki’s excused actions.

---

“Oiiiii, Mayuuuuu!!  Wait up!! Ooooiiii” the youth shouted as she chased after her best friend.

“Stop shouting already Jurina!!!”  Mayu shouted in annoyance as she slow down her pace.

“What was that back there?”

“It was nothing...”

“Really?  Didn’t seem like nothing to me.”

“And what would you know?”

“Well, I wouldn’t know unless you told me what it was about.”

“And I said it was nothing didn’t I?”

“And I said it didn’t seem like nothing to me,”  Jurina retorted back.

Pinching the bridge of her nose, Mayu sighed deeply towards Jurina’s cheeky behavior and mannerisms.  Despite being the older one of the two, she still have great difficulty in dealing with the younger woman walking besides her.  Unable to endure the sideway glance, Mayu regretfully replied, “I was only returning it back to their rightful owner.”

“What do you mean to their ‘rightful owner’?”  asked Jurina, confused by this statement as she looks at the straps settle within her palm.

“It’s as I said.  Nothing more and nothing less of a fact,”  replied Mayu as she snatch the straps from within Jurina’s grasp.

“But we both know the original owner was—  Wait, don’t tell me she’s...!!  Is that girl…?”

“Correct.”

“Oh wow.  But damn!!  It’s been that long, huh. The last time I saw her was what 4-5 years ago?”  Jurina asked, surprised by the turn of events.

“6 years as a matter of fact.”

“Is that so?  It's no wonder I didn't recognize her.  Never found the time to go see how she was doing compared to Rena-chan.  But I must ask how did you even recognized she was Yuki-chan in the first place?  You hardly visit the poor girl!!”

“...I keep tabs on her from time to time.”

“You mean through stalking.  Or more precise you just ask your ‘informant’ to keep tabs on her”

“...”

“Well never mind that; so little Yuki-chan is already at that age, huh?  Where young girls are deemed ripe and mature  for the picking?  But damn, just thinking about it is making me envious!!!  Yet, at the same time I’m also anxious of all those hungry wolves out there trying to woe her.  She’s like an innocent lamb right for the taking and once they have their way with her, she will just be toss to the curb as someone’s last night leftover!!“ stated a distressed Jurina.

“What nonsense are you going on about?”  Mayu inquired.

“Why Yuki-chan of course!!”

“...”

“We’ve all known her since she was little.  Now that she's grown up, there will be people out there courting her for being a Kashiwagi.”

“...”

“Hey, why are so quiet all of a sudden?” Jurina asked as she turned towards Mayu only to see the older woman’ attention elsewhere.  A bit vex by her friend’s behavior, Jurina swiped the files at hand and proceed to peek at what was preoccupying her friend’s attention.  Amongst the stack was a familiar face known to the both of them.

“So Yuki-chan really did join us.  Rather than someone courting her, I should be on the lookout for those wanting to be her [scabbard] then...” Jurina spoke aloud as she hands the files back to Mayu.

“You do know courting and becoming someone’s [scabbard] are essentially the same things to the younger generations nowadays, correct?  Also, she isn't officially one of us.  At least not until she passed the entrance exam.”

“Is that what they are seriously defining the term [scabbard]?  Isn’t it’s purpose a bit too romantic?”

“More or less.  Nowadays it's common for those out of the loop to view the traditional practice of choosing a [scabbard] as a life partner.  This is due to the fact the ratio of male to female [scabbard] pairing is much higher when compared with the same gender pairing.  Plus the opposite gender pairing often start a family together after retirement.”

“Is that so…I didn’t know the percentage was that high.”

“Your parents are one of them you know.”

“Cough. Cough.  Let’s not talk about my parents here and get back to Yuki-chan!!  To think she would actually reach this place is no short than a miracle, yes?”

“Rather than a miracle isn't this due to her spoiled nature?  It is not out of the ordinary for academy students to join us right out of graduation.  I’m more appalled by the fact that she decided to join us out of a whim.”

“And why do you say that?”

“That’s because she’s a Kashiwagi.  You and I both know that child had no interest in joining us from the beginning.”

“Oh?  Just because she’s a Kashiwagi don’t you think she would have matured over these years and decide to turn over a new leaf?”

“Imposible.  That brat was spoiled to a fault and refused to do what was expected of her as a child from a family of oni slayers.  From the beginning she choose freedom over tradition.  For her to join us just makes me suspect she has an ulterior motive.”

“Mahhh~  Can you blame the poor girl for wanting to be free?  It’s not easy being a child from one of the four noble clans.  My parents too were like Yuki-chan’s parents; they wanted Rena-chan and I to be free rather than to do what was expected of us as a Matsui.”

“And yet the both of you are here because?”

“Courting death is far more easier and enjoyable than to be chain up by our so called ‘freedom.’  I wouldn’t blame Yuki-chan for coming to this conclusion; after all being born into the four noble clans just means we are targets for others greed... ”

“While you do make a valid point here, I would still have to object that might not be the case for Kashiwagi.”

“Is that so...”

“That child wouldn’t give a care in the world if she was to be used as long as she was free.  After all, that was Sae’s greatest wishes of her; for Kashiwagi to be free and happy.  She is just that kind of girl.”

“You make it sound like Yuki-chan has a sister complex towards Sae...”  Jurina jokingly stated.

Choosing to remain silent Mayu could only give Jurina a pointed gaze saying, “she is.”  Taking the silence at face value, Jurina ended the discussion as is and continue onwards towards their next destination.

---

For these Murakumo’s aspiring youth, a week had passed since the Academy’s graduation.  These so called youths were currently laundering about Murakumo’s training hall as they wait for the entrance to begin.  Some would look about peaking towards the second floor.  Some would casually chat with their friends from the Academy.  While some would just stand there quietly scooping out their rivals.

To the platoon leaders and members residing on the second floor, the hussle and bussle of these youths only brought about a sense of nostalgia.  The outcome of the exam would end in half of the crops going home in tears and frustration.  From the other half that pass, only a quarter would remain within a month.

In a small open space to the side, Jurina lazily leaned behind the handrail as she waits for Rena and their platoon leader to arrive.  Next to her stood Mayu, who is once again reading a fresh batch of files and reports.

“Stop working and relax yourself for a bit why don't you?” Jurina asked the ever workaholic Mayu.

Looking up from her place, Mayu could only direct a frown towards Jurina’s direction before answering, “These aren't going to get done themselves you know.”

“True but starting today you can forget about those boring old paperwork and leave it for the newbies to do.”

“The exam haven't even started yet… How do you even know this year we will pick someone from this batch?”

“That's because Yukirin is down there.” a happy voice intruded in as they forcefully stole the stack of papers from Mayu’s iron clad grip.

“Rena…” Mayu sighed aloud towards the newcomer.

“We can leave these for later.  You on the hand should take it easy seeing how we are grantee a new member today.” Rena said as she handed the paper works over towards Jurina.

“How can you be so sure she will pass?” Mayu asked.

“Mmmm, because she’s Sae’s little sister?”

“That's not good enough… It's not your decision on who can and who can't join us.”

“Not a problem Shiriri-chan.  I will definitely scout out little Yuki-chan!!  Everyone else who gets in my way will have to talk to my fist.” a dignified voice cut in.

“That's an abuse of power Yuu-chan.” a feminine voice chided.

“Haruna is right, Oshiriko-chan.  If by chance Kashiwagi does poorly in front of everyone then there is absolutely no way we can recruit her.” Mayu spoke out.

“B-but, if I get little Yuki-chan I would’ve completed the whole set!!!” Yuko cried out in anguish.

Rena, Mayu and Jurina gave a look of disdain towards their superior officer.  The very fact their platoon leader had even spoke out such a ridiculous dream made them whole heartily regretted joining the 48th platoon.

During her early years as a young Murakumo cadet, Oshima Yuko established a name for herself.  Through her strength and hard work, Yuko rose through the ranks as an ace.  Having selfish rivalry battles with the future empress and befriending the current general gave her an edge over the other captains.  Utilizing her assets and connection with them, Yuko was able to form a platoon of her own.  This particular platoon was unique in a sense that it embodies all of Yuko’s dream; choosing only those she deemed as the narrowly gifted and the strong.

However to a normal innocent bystanders and the other Murakumo’s members, the 48th Platoon became commonly known as Oshima’s harem.  This is due to the fact the platoon itself consisted of only females.  The platoon leader, herself, was considered a perverted old man in nature due to her tenacious groping tendencies on her fellow members…

As Haruna was consoling her girlfriend at the side, Mayu peeked down at the soon to be fresh recruits down below.  Her gaze settled down on one anxious looking recruit talking to her friend in near the entrance.

“I hope Kashiwagi fails.” Mayu spoke aloud as her gaze remains fixed on the flailing goddess.

“Don't be so cruel!!  She worked hard over the years to get to where she is.  For all of that to end just caused you wished for it, is depressing!!” Jurina fired back in Yuki’s defense.

“Hmmmmm, well I still don't want her to join us.  What use can a spoiled rich brat passing due to their connections be of any help to us?” Mayu counter back, finally turning her gaze towards the Matsui siblings.

“You know it won't be like that.  In fact I can guarantee you Yukirin is going to get scouted by the other platoon leaders.  After all, I'm the one she's always going to for sparring practices.” Rena stated.

“Let me guess you fought her with a handicapped and her main weapon of choice is still an katana like her sister.”

“How did you know…?” Rena asked in surprised one.

“I would like to say intuition but this fact just proves she isn't serious enough about joining us.  In any case she would just get herself kill in today’s match for being ignorant.”

“What do you mean by that?”

Without answering, Mayu looked back at the young fidgety Kashiwagi’s heir playfully attacking her friend with a flushed face.  Her innocent yet embarrassed face brought about a slight irritation towards Mayu; for the young girl has yet to realize what a dangerous game she is playing here.  The very idea of her fooling around with her friend was enough evidence to prove Mayu’s hypothesis of Yuki’s seriousness and preparation for the exam.  With great speed and precision, Mayu took out a small white paper and pen, filling it with a message and letting the said paper fly out of her hand to their intended recipient.  Behind her, the Matsui sisters curiously stared at the Mayu who had went back to watching the young Yuki from afar.  The duo could only wonder in silence on why Mayu choose to use a kamidori at a time like this...

---

Having felt like she was being watched, Yuki shifted her line of sight from off her friend towards the direction she felt the heated gaze from.  In a split second, she caught a glimpse of the assault lieutenant’s eyes gazing back at her before turning around towards Rena and the others.  Whether the other party was aware of their eyes meeting or not could be anyone's guess.  The young Kashiwagi’s heir quietly gaze back in silent at the assault lieutenant’s small back.

“What's the matter Yukirin?” her friend asked.

Having momentarily forgotten about her friend beside her, Yuki quickly replied back, “Sorry, I thought I saw someone waving at me.  What were you saying before Paruru?”

“That I will ask Yui to become my [scabbard] when I pass!!”

“Eh!?  You had thought that far ahead about your future already!!!?”

“It’s not that!!  Even though we have been dating for 2 years, Yui still treats me as Haruka the childhood friend.  I want her to treat me as Haruka, her girlfriend.  Yui is too reserve with me and I’m frustrated about that, we haven’t even hold hands…!!”  Paruru whined endlessly.

“Hehehee, well Yuihan is the reserve type.  Maybe she’s just waiting for you to be a bit older to do couple things?”  Yuki justified on Yui’s behave.

“But then it’s no different from before we started dating…  Plus I’m already 16 this year...”  Paruru fired back.

“Well...”

“I’m afraid of losing Yui…  I feel she only agreed to go out with me cause I’m her childhood friend you know?”

“That’s…a bit terrible don’t you think?  Why not have more faith in Yui?  If you love her so much then instead of worrying about your stagnant relationship, why not go ahead and make the first move?  I think you asking her to be your [scabbard] will answer everything.  After all, the act of choosing our [scabbard] is a sacred pact.”

“That’s true.  Plus, Yui still haven’t chosen anyone as her [scabbard] yet...maybe there’s hope for me after all?”

“Couldn’t you had said ‘maybe she was waiting for me all this time?’ Seeing you like this, I'm starting to understand how Yui feels most of time...”

“Hmmm~  Well, now that’s out of the way I feel much happier.”

“Since you are all psyched up now I won’t have to worry about you flunking for being depressed over Yui.”

“Hey!!  If you found my love life to be annoying said so from the start.”

“It's not like I found you annoying coming to me for love advices but rather don't you think your priorities were a bit messed up to begin with?  First, we are waiting for the exams to start and rather than be nervous about an unknown test you are worrying about your relationship with Yui… All this could have been avoided if you were the one who made the first move instead of waiting for Yui to act.”

“Maah~  I don't want to hear this from the very person who hadn't even made a move themselves.  When are you going to go take the assault lieutenant for yourself?

“I-I..!!!  Wha-what are you talking about Paruru!!  Mayuyu and I…?  There’s no such feelings!!!”

“But before you were staring at Assault lieutenant Watanabe were you not?”

“You sa— I mean lies!!!  I was doing no such thing!!!”

“Really~?  You had that far off look when you were staring at her.  The same look I usually give to Yui when she isn’t looking.”

“Lies!!!  Lies I say!!!”

“Suit yourself, but this isn't the first time I caught you in the act you know?”

“...!!”

“Don’t go all silent on me with that surprised look on your face…  Where you not aware?”

“Aware of what?  I haven’t been staring at Mayuyu at all!!!”

“Yukirin...whenever you get the chance, you gaze upon the assault lieutenant far longer than you could call it as merely looking.  On average its about 10-12 times a day when we were still students.  Whenever she pass by, you would stare at her until she was gone from the halls.”

“Ehhhh!!?  No I don’t!!!”

“You rejected everyone who confessed to you...”

“That’s normal!! I wasn’t interested in any of them.”

“Half of those rejections were a no show by you due to you forgetting them as soon as the assault lieutenant pass by.”

“That’s...”  At a loss for words, Yuki thought back if such a thing had actually occurred during her times as a student but before she could truly dig through her memories, Paruru cut her off with a question that made her embarrassed to the core.

“So when are you going to make the assault lieutenant your [scabbard]?”

“Y-you!!  I do not desire that sort of relationship with Mayuyu, you understand!!!?”  Yuki replied embarrassedly as she hit her friend to make a point.

“But you are already calling the assault lieutenant by her nickname…  I heard the number of people who calls her by that nickname can be counted on one hand.”

“T-that’s an over exaggeration…!!”

“Well I—”

Before Paruru could finish what she was saying, a voice projected by the loud speakers could be heard throughout the training hall.

“[Welcome and thank you for waiting young examinees to Murakumo. I’m Sashihara Rino and I will be your announcer for today’s exam.  The participating platoon captains station on the second floor will be today’s proctor.

The rules are simple, pick a partner and duke it out.  That’s the very reason we asked participants to bring their weapons!  Win or lose, it doesn’t matter.  The point of the exam is to exhibit your battle prowess!! 

Killing is prohibited but if you accidentally killed your opponent because they were too weak then it can’t be helped~  We at Murakumo have no time to babysit the weak.  Everyday we risk our lives to protect our friends and families.  Living and dying is part of the job!!  Now it’s your turn to do the same!!  If you feel this isn’t for you then you are free to leave before we officially begin the test.

Inference from the audience once the duel has started is prohibited as well!!  But if you feel your friends or family is about to die, inference is a OK in our books!!  But then again who in their right mind would want to help out their competitions am I right? Oh but then again that would means they weren’t truly your friends to begin with and family bonds are non existent to them.  However, our judges, our audience and me included would feel you aren’t needed then!!  How can we trust our backs to backstabbers when we are out fighting in the front lines?  Am I right or what?

Anyway, once all the rounds are finished, your number will be called up by yours truly and each of the participating platoon captains will raise their number sign if they want you or not. Each of their number sign represent the platoon their are from so choose wisely if you are chosen by two or more platoon leaders. 

If not chosen by any of our magnificent captains then...Good luck next year!!  This concludes the introduction.  Everyone please find a partner in the next 5 minutes and queue up for the battle arena exam!!]”

Once the announcement was over, the youths residing in the training hall were restless by the flood of new information.  Yuki and Paruru were no exception, in a matter of 3 seconds, the two processed the new acquired information and wished each luck.  The two friends went their separate ways in looking for their sparring partner.  The two knew if they fought each other they would be holding due to their friendship but because of this friendship, the two knew without saying, the other would have their backs if the situation ever grew dire.

---

Looking down, Mayu really wanted to run up to the audio room and smack Sasshi for her stupid commentary.  Right off the bat a third of the testers had already left before the exam began.  They were filled with a sense of self doubt and the fear of death.  The remaining batch remained and scurry about looking for a weak partner.  But this scene wasn’t the part that made Mayu irritated.  This was a normal occurrence that happens every year during recruitment.

The moment the exam began, one after the other was what made Mayu wanted to bash her head.  During each match Sasshi would make stupid and pointless commentaries.  By the 12th match she gave up watching and just glare towards the audio room.  Sensing the incoming death glare, Sasshi felt obligated to voice that out to the unknowing audience.  Many of the young testers laugh at such a sight.  The useless commentary had lighten up the mood around the depressed and anxious testers.

“[Number 101 just pulled an arc slash.  Followed by a floor sweep.  Something you wouldn't expect from a naginata user!!  One move after the next, she doesn’t let up!!  And right about now number 48 must be feeling immense regret for falling into number 101’s trap, one carefully hidden but skillfully crafted barrier, I must say. Even I would have trouble breaking free from such a barrier.  I bet you even the toughest of all onis wouldn't be able to put a dent in it!!]”

Ignoring the ongoing comments, Mayu simply asked, “Who let this idiot be this year’s commenter?”

“Mmmm, Takamina asked me to pick someone from our side since no one wanted to do it this year.  At that time Sasshi was with me and she just willing volunteer for the position.”  Yuko replied back nonchalantly as she watched the match unfold while listening to Sasshi’s humorous commentary.

“Why did you even let her?  You know how Sasshi is...”  Rena trailed on.

“[This just in, number 101’s real name is Shimazaki Haruka.  Wait...Shimazaki-san? Why does this name sound so familiar?  Ah, Yuko-san!! We must recruit her at all cost.  She’s Yui’s girlfriend!!  Plus she’s quite the looker despite her salty personality.  I’m impress by the way she fights.  She’s not even phased by the personal information I had leaked out moments ago.  Such a dirty fighter is good in my books!!]”

Giving a thumbs up towards Sasshi’s direction, Yuko happily replied back to the trio, “I thought it would make things more interesting!!”

Rena, Mayu and Jurina could only look appalled by the leak of personal information to the public.  Seeing their captain laughing stupidly at the current predicament she had just created only made their head hurt ever more.  Any further attempts in trying to salvage the situation would had been futile.  Their only savior in trying to reign in their captain’s stupidity was currently standing beside them cheering for Yui’s girlfriend.

---

Seeing Paruru execute a brilliant match, it was a given her friend would pass.  Backed by Sashihara-san’s commentary, Paruru would most definitely choose the 48th platoon to be with Yui.

Not wanting to be done in by her friend, Yuki was all the more eager to go out and display her full potential.  As long as she left a memorable impression to Yuko-san, the captain of the 48th platoon, Yuki would be delighted at having achieved her desired goal. 

With such thoughts in mind, Yuki didn't expected to be put into a predicament once her turn had come up.  Being pushed right into a corner the moment her match began was embarrassing to say the least.  Having chosen the first person to ask her, Yuki immediately regretted her decision.

Her opponent was a male of great build.  A muscle head one would describe if they were to look at him.  His weapon was also something one wouldn't expect to be wield, a giant guillotine blade attached to a chain.  Long-ranged, close-ranged, mid-ranged, the distance didn't matter to her opponent.  As long as he was able to gauge her next course of action he could easily adjust his erratic fighting style.

“[And our princess is once again being pushed back into a defensive position.  Anymore and it looks like her weapon will give out!!  What will she do till then?]”

It also didn't help Yuki’s predicament that Sashihara-san had leaked out her family lineage to the audience.  By now, the expectations of being a child from one of the four noble clans added immense pressure to Yuki’s mentality. 

All the platoon captains and the members they had brought along now had their full attention on Yuki.  With the addition of her opponent knowing who she is, he became even more fervent and passionate in the match when compared to all of the examinees who had fought thus far.  The very idea of defeating a Kashiwagi, a member from one of the four noble clan was enough to tell the spectators just how skilled they truly were.

After all, the four noble clans weren’t named the “four noble clans” for show.  They were named so for their bloodline and history behind their lineage.  Those not knowing about the the Itano clan, the Kashiwagi clan, the Kojima clan, and the Matsui clan, must have a been living under a rock.

It was common knowledge to know that these four clans, made up the “four noble clans” that serves directly under the royal family, the Maeda clan, whom governs their small inhabited island.  In the past, these four clans’ ancestors were recognized for their nobility and prowess during the dark era; an era where human eating onis roam freely about and prey upon mankind with great ease. 

Under the guidance and leadership of an ancestor from Maeda, these five individuals brought about a small glimmer of hope to humanity’s bleak future; an organization comprised of gifted individuals to due battle with the onis.  An organization whose name and teachings survived the passage of time; continuing on with their will of ridden the world of onis.  Murakumo became a symbol of their ancestor’s [sword] that would protect humanity.

However, their ancestors’ achievements also brought about a small curse to their descendants; seeds of jealousy and envy sewn within the populace just for being born as a member of the four noble clans.  This was a fact Yuki and many others were not happy about; to be judged by others and assume from the start for being born highly gifted oni slayers.  Such a thing was a perfect lie.

---

Having to watch her best friend’s little sister fight in a pathetic way was unbearable for Mayu; she wanted to go down and stop the match but refrain herself from doing so.

“Little Yuki-chan isn’t doing so well.”  Yuko voiced out with concern.

“There’s still a chance for her to make a comeback.  Her opponent had shown several opening she could have easily taken.”  Rena commented.

“True but at this rate she’s going to fail...”  Haruna sighed aloud.

“D-don’t say that Haruna-san!!!  You’re going to jinx her.”  Jurina yelled out defensively.

“No, Haruna is right Jurina.  Yukirin had several opportunities presented to her yet she didn’t act upon it.  As her sparring partner I’m a bit disappointed.”

“Rena…”

“Sorry, Jurina but Rena-chan has spoken.  If little Yuki-chan don’t turn this around it will be just as Shiriri-chan said, I can’t recruit her if she does poorly… even if I really want to...”  Yuko spoke listlessly.

“Ugh...argggh… Well, aren’t you happy Mayu? You got your wish.”  Jurina cried out in frustration.  She was really looking forward to the young Kashiwagi joining them.

“Me?  Happy?  You must be joking Jurina.  If anything I’m far from being happy.  In fact, I’m infuriated.  That brat isn’t taking the match seriously.  If anything, this is a mockery for everyone performing their best.”  Mayu replied in a cold manner.

“Erm...what do you mean by—?”

“[Would you look at that!!!  Our princess’ weapon finally gave out as she deflected that brutish blow.  With a broken blade, her distance to her target has just shorten!!  What will she do next?]”

Before Jurina could finish asking what Mayu had meant, her and the rest of the 48th platoon directed their attention toward the ongoing match after hearing Sasshi’s abrupt commentary.  Seeing Yuki’s katana’s blade broken in half was nothing new to these experienced veterans.  Weapons breaking on the field was a rare occurrence but it does happen from time to time; it only meant their little Yuki would have to be even closer to her opponent’s striking range to deal a finishing blow.  Yet, this was the exact problem their young friend was having the most difficulty with.  To close in the gap and be on the offensive side.

“Really, this brat is just asking for a death wish...”

“And, isn’t that the reason you used a kamidori to call me here sister dearest?” a young woman answered back.

“I don’t know what you are talking about Miyuki-nee.”  Mayu replied nonchalantly. 

“Oh dear, I must have been mistaken then.”  Miyuki answered back with an amuse tone.

“Ohhh, Milky!!  Glad to see you could make it!!  You’re just in time to see our little Yuki-chan in action”

“Yes, well a certain someone did asked me to come here in great haste...”  Miyuki answered Yuko back while directing her glance to Mayu.

“...”  Glaring at her older sister, Mayu promptly went back to ignoring her sister as if she wasn’t there a few moments ago.

Off to the side, the Matsui sister mentally piece the puzzle together and breathed a sigh of relief.  Deep down their stoic friend truly did care for their young companion.  Once again they had misinterpreted Mayu’s awkward display of affection for the young girl as being uncaring and loathing.  A trauma that spark from a past incident, they assumed Mayu took the incident heavily to heart.

Wanting to apologize to their friend, the duo refrain from doing so in order to give their friend some face.  Having known the shy assault lieutenant for a long time, they knew for a fact Mayu would not easily admit Yuki is an important person to her despite her action saying otherwise. 

Happy by such a fact, Rena returned her attention back to the newly arrive friend, “Will you intervene if Yukirin is in danger?”

“Yea, yea!!  Will you Miyuki?”  Jurina added in.

“Hmmm, rather than asking me.  Shouldn’t you guys be asking my little sister, no…?” 

Before the Matsui sibling could ask their stoic friend, their once happy expression turned to surprise shock as their line of vision follow their falling friend all the while yelling, ““Ehhh!!!?””

Miyuki simply chuckle a small “Oh dear…,” as she watch her little sister jump off the handrail and into the blazing match.

Off to the side the KojiYuu couple were flabbergast by their quiet friend’s bold move.

---

With her blade broken, Yuki could only dodge the incoming attacks as she widens the distance between her opponent and herself, knowing full well how disadvantageous it would be for her.  At the same time, Yuki had knew it was about time to bring her beloved katana into a shop for repair.  Considering the amount of times she had used the treasured weapon to spar with Rena, it lasted a good life.  But every time Yuki decided to bring it in for a repair job on her days off something would tied her up for the entire whole day, that something or rather someone by the name of Watanabe Mayu.  Unconsciously, she would follow the young assault lieutenant like a young chick would follow after their mother hen.  But who would had thought her beloved katana would meet its end today!!  There was no one else to blame but herself.

Having her foot back against the end of the ring, Yuki calmly gather her thoughts as she steadily position herself to dodge the next incoming attack.  But before she could invade the incoming attack, a black silhouette descended from the sky and rebounded the flying guillotine from whence it came.  Stunned by such a scene, a cold yet snarky voice quickly snap Yuki from her stupor.

“I’m quite disappointed in you, Kashiwagi.  I had thought you would be better than this by now but alas I was wrong.  Why don’t you go pack your things and run along if you are going to continue with this childish farce?”

Anger by the words spoken from her uninvited crush, Yuki threw her only remaining weapon at her savior in resentment only for her to regret in doing so.  With great ease and grace, Mayu skillfully caught the incoming weapon as she sighed in pity at Yuki’s childish behavior.

Meanwhile the remaining examiners and Yuki’s opponents were in a complete daze to see a Murakumo member jumping in towards Yuki’s rescue.  Yet, one person was unfazed by such an action and that person was none other than—

“[Would you look at that folks!!!  Our princess was saved just in the nick of time by her secret crush, Assault Lieutenant Watanabe!!  Hey did you guys know, our princess here would follow our assault lieutenant here like a loyal puppy whenever she appears; this coming from a reliable source.]”

—the commentator, Sashihara Rino.

Appalled by the leak of personal information, Yuki channelled her remaining energy towards Mayu in a fit of rage and embarrassment. Ignoring the fact it was Sasshi and her loose lips at fault,  Yuki furiously rain down a stream of kicks and punches towards Mayu, only for them to be perfectly evaded and block.

Mayu on the other hand wasn't so naive and inexperienced as Yuki was, the moment Yuki falter a step back from the rebound of the counter she had unknowingly let slip an opening.  Mayu grabbed at this opportunity and closed the distance between Yuki and herself.  From there, she wielded Yuki’s broken katana and aim towards a vital spot located on Yuki’s neck, going in for the kill.

Sensing such blood lust, Yuki quickly found her bearing and narrowly escaped death.  She quickly flee back once more to put some distance between themselves.  Yet, Mayu wouldn't allow such an occurrence to pass.  She quickly pulled out her [Cursed Relic], a pair of jet black twin daggers connected by a long chain of equal color; with accuracy and precision Mayu aimed one of the daggers towards Yuki’s legs, rendering her falling to the ground and unable to escape.

In the eyes of the audience and the forgotten opponent, a faint thought crossed their minds, “What on earth is happening here?”

Presently before them, they see the young Yuki panicking as she desperately try to break free from the chain restricting her freedom.  Meanwhile on the opposite side of the panicking youth, the cold and stoic assault lieutenant ruthlessly pull the chain and her prey closer to her.  One word could describe the scene before them—

Bully.

If one forget this was a mock exam, one could clearly say the current crying (scared) Yuki was currently being bully by the emotionless (murderous) Mayu.  Yet, no one dare to voice out such an opinion.  No one except for one brave (idiot) individual.

“[Oiiiii, Mayu!!!  Isn’t this going a bit too much?  Bullying our dear princess into tears.  Don’t you feel any shame picking on the weak?]”


Ignoring Sasshi’s stupid commentary, Mayu unbound Yuki once the teenager was in front of her.  She dropped her [Cursed Relic] next to the frightened teen and walked a few meters away from her. 

“Stand up and fight me, Kashiwagi.” Mayu coldly spoke out as she raised her opponent's broken katana towards them.

Confused by the turn of event, Yuki timidly stood her ground with Mayu’s [Cursed Relic] in hand.  A wave of nostalgia washed over her as she felt the once familiar weight held in between her hands.  Seeing Yuki still in a daze, Mayu madly dash towards her distracted opponent and attacked; only for Yuki to skillfully block the incoming attack.

Slash.  Swoosh.  Clinck.  Swish.  Clank.

The two furiously exchange blows after blows with one another for 15 minutes straight.  Yet, those 15 minutes seem much longer than it really was to the audience.  They were awe and mesmerize by Yuki’s graceful movement in wielding Mayu’s [Cursed Relic].

A [Cursed Relic] is a weapons designed and made from the remains of Onis, enhance by magic circles and sorcery formulas.  It’s forging method passed down from generations to generations by their great ancestors of old.  No two [Cursed Relic] were alike.

A [Cursed Relic] was a weapon tailored to it’s wielder.  They are a Murakumo’s member most trusted partner in battle.  It was an extension of themselves.  Any person other than the [Cursed Relic]’s wielder would have a much harder time using it and yet Yuki was using Mayu’s [Cursed Relic] as if it was her own. 

With a quick flick of her wrist, Mayu sent one of her daggers flying out from Yuki’s hand.  Anger by Yuki’s poor battle performance, Mayu angrily yelled out towards the poor goddess, “Stop playing around!!  I already gave you enough handicaps!!”

Poor Yuki could only stand her ground panting with heavy breath and numb to the extent of exhaustion.  She was unable to comprehend what Mayu was trying to say nor her actions in interrupting her exam.  Yet, Yuki felt a sense of regret, frustration and humiliation as Mayu seized her [Cursed Relic] and walked out from their unfinished match.

---

“Fumu.  So that’s what it was...our little Yuki-chan was a bad girl.”  Yuko spoke aloud as her gaze swept across Mayu’s fleeing form to Yuki’s shrunken form.

“Indeed, it’s no wonder Mayu is mad at her.  Even I’m a bit furious by her actions but as her best friend I will give her the benefit of the doubt.  She must have had a reason for hiding her true strength.”  Rena replied.

“Rather than a reason, she was being a childish brat.  She is not her sister.  No matter how much she tries to be, she will never be her sister’s replacement.”  A cold voice answered from behind.

“Welcome back, Shiriri-chan  So what do you think about little Yuki-chan?”

“Denied.”

“Ehhhhh~  And, you guys?”

“Whatever Yuu-chan decides.”  Haruna replied.

“Nyan-nyan...”

“Hmmm, I vote we get Yuki-chan.”  Jurina decided.

“Please do and afterwards I request for permission to interrogate her for that sloppy display of sportsmanship.”  Rena smiled coldly.

“Permission granted.  And how about you, Miyuki?”

“As much as I want Yuki to join us, I will have to pass on this one.  Can we really trust her with our life on the battlefield?  As a friend the answer would be yes but as a comrade in arms I have my doubts.  She is still far too inexperienced and childish.”

“Trust and experience can be gain with the passage of time, no?”  Jurina inquired.

“Perhaps but Kashiwagi is still too easily swayed by her emotions.”  Mayu replied back.

“Not everyone can be like you, sister dearest.”

“You know as much as I do, I don’t have much time left.  I need Kashiwagi to hurry up and make her resolve.  To grow stronger in my place and achieve the dreams the three of us failed to do so.”

“Oi!!  Stop with this nonsense talk.  Your last check up showed you can still be on active duty for the next 3 years if you don’t go all out.”  Jurina complained.

“3 years can pass by in a blink of an eye, Jurina...”  Rena whispered softly.

“Rena...”

With a clap of her hands, Yuko ended the gloomy talk.

“It’s 4 vs 2, Shiriri-chan.  Verdict dictates little Yuki-chan shall be a member of my harem.  Any objection?”

“Do as you please, Oshiriko-chan...”  sighed Mayu.

“Good as such, I hereby command you to make little Yuki-chan your [scabbard].”

“You can’t be serious...”

“Oh but I am.  First, little Yuki-chan meets all of your requirements.  Her burning gaze of hatred for your guts tell me so.  Second, Sae wish it so in her will.  And third, it’s so I can have little Yuki-chan monitor you 24/7.  She will directly report back to me at the end of the day, regardless if it’s of any unusual activities you have been up to or day to day boring things.  As such please give up and refrain yourself from self-inflicted harm.”

Off to the side, Jurina quietly whispered, “Haruna-san, does Yuko-san know she is always wrong when it comes to the matter of a choosing a [scabbard]?”  With a deep knowing gaze, Haruna nonchalantly whispered back, “It’s fine.  Yuu-chan’s idiocy is what makes her her.”

Meanwhile, Mayu is contemplating on her soon to be restricted freedom as she glared at Yuko.

“Now don’t give me that look, Shiriri-chan.  You made your choice and I respect you for that, regardless of what the other may say.  However, that doesn’t mean I will allow you to do as you please.  I’m placing my hope in little Yuki-chan, that she can change you.  A fail-safe you can call it.”

“Rather than her being a fail-safe, she’s a double-edge sword you can’t control.”

“I agree with Mayu on this one.  Yuki is easily sway by her emotions.”  Miyuki pitched.

“That is true.  But this only applies to the ‘current’ Yuki.  Don’t forget, ‘Who’ am I?  And ‘What’ am I?”

“““...”””  Everyone were render speechless by Yuko’s inflated big ego and her long to say conceited speech…

“‘I’ am Oshima Yuko, captain of Murakumo’s 48th platoon.  ‘I’ am her highness’ right hand woman and rival. ‘I’ am the general captain’s best friend.  ‘I’ choose those who have potential to serve by Acchan’s and Takamina’s side.  As such, I will fully utilize little Yuki-chan as I deem fit.”

“Ah...I’m starting to feel sorry for Yukirin at this point.”  sighed Rena.

“““Ditto.”””  The remaining 4 retorted back.

---

Two weeks had passed since the initiation exam had transpired.  To Mayu’s dismay and Yui’s joy, Trainee Kashiwagi Yuki and Trainee Shimazaki Haruka were indoctrinated into the 48th platoon.  However, to Yuki’s horror and to Haruka’s delight the 48th platoon was everything and nothing they had dreamed off.

Everything went according to Yuko’s prediction, Yuki was made to be Mayu’s [scabbard] at the expensive of her freedom (being drown in mountain of paperworks).  She assisted the stoic assault lieutenant with her duties (became her personal slave) and endure the harsh training menu given to her (beaten within the inch of her life). Everything she had dreamed off was crushed by her so called childhood friend.  Yuki soon grew jealous of her friend’s envious position.  In the mere two weeks the two friends had been here, Haruka had experience far more field work then Yuki had herself.

Contemplating on whether to voice her displeasure to Yuko-san, Yuki quietly shove those negatives thought into the crevices of her mind.  Her reason being, Yuko-san must have had a reason for partnering her up with Mayuyu.  If not then there was no reason to report to her daily at the end of the day with reports of Mayu and and her day.

“Mayuyu, I’m back from the workshop.”  Yuki replied listlessly as she walked into her platoon’s home base that seem more like a recreation room.  Empty as it was during this time of day, one lone figure could be found sleeping comfortably on a soft sofa located to the right side of the room.  This person was none other than Assault Lieutenant Watanabe.

Seeing Mayuyu’s defenseless state irked Yuki even more than she already was.  While she was out taking care of her superior officer’s work, the same said superior officer was taking an afternoon nap.  It was moments like these that made Yuki really want to quit being a Murakumo member yet her pride and life goal dictates for her not to.  As childish as she was, her older sister was everything she wanted to be, in a sense, her sister was Yuki’s “everything,” and as such, Yuki decided to follow after her sister’s footsteps.

It was because of Yuki’s “love” and “admiration” for her older sister that Yuki decided she can brave any hardship and difficulty dealt her way.  After many years of training and waiting since her sister’s passing, Yuki had finally made it to the starting line.  This starting line was none other than to get close to her superior officer.  Seeing Mayuyu’s relaxed and defenseless state in front of her, truly brought about a small glimmer of happiness to Yuki’s face. 

Locking the door behind her, Yuki quietly inch closer to her sleeping friend.  With each steps she took, Yuki’s smile grew bigger and bigger.  To think such a moment would present herself so soon after suffering at the hands of the evil assault lieutenant.  Lady Luck must have taken pity on poor Yuki’s current working conditions  and decided to lend Yuki a helping hand towards her revenge against the sleeping assault lieutenant.

Just as Yuki had finished positioning herself atop of Mayu’s sleeping figure, she was suddenly startled by a cold stoic voice, “What are you doin?”

Seeing Mayu staring right back at her with one eye open, Yuki could only mumble out a small, “Nothing…”

“If it's nothing, then do you mind getting off of me?  Or do you want to continue with your act of homicide with temptation and seduction?”

“Wahhh...What are you saying?” stuttered Yuki.

“Clearly what I'm seeing… If you are going to murder me in my sleep, mind I advise you to do it more stealthy.  You are currently oozing with blood lust that even a weak oni can sense from miles away.”

“I-I was doing no such thing!!!”

“Bold words coming from someone caught red handed.  Have you seen your current state?  If someone were to walk in on us they would undoubtedly assume the young Kashiwagi is preying on her defenseless superior office.”

“Eh…?”  Confused by Mayuyu’s statement, Yuki looked down with realization dawning upon on her.  She had completely forgotten about the hot and blazing humid climate outside she had experienced just a few moments ago.  It was no wonder (her) Mayuyu would say such outrageous thing to Yuki.  With her semi-see through sweat soaked white blouse and a few buttons unbuttoned down exposing just enough cleavage for the assault lieutenant to have a perfect view of; topped with their current position, any unwelcome third party would automatically come up with the same conclusion Mayu had spoken of.

Hastily covering herself up, Yuki screamed at Mayu with a flushed face, “Y-You Pervert!!! A-AHHH!!”

However, before Yuki could finished saying her comeback Mayu had already flip the flustered Yuki over, reversing their current position of Mayu being on top.  After a few minutes of Yuki’s futile struggles and Mayu’s groping, Yuki exploded, “Unhand me already you pervert!!”

“Huuu~  Quite the temper you still have here…  Do you not realize the situation you are in?”  Mayu replied in a listless voice as she found what she was looking for.  Pulling the hidden dagger from Yuki’s body, Mayu stabbed the prized weapon a few inches away from Yuki’s head.

“...How…?” asked the bewilder Yuki.

“It seems you are still lacking in technique and experience.  May I suggest you continue your studies in the art of seduction with Medic Corporal Kasai?  From what I hear, she’s quite the expert with matters concerning the bedroom.”  Mayu jabbed as she got off of Yuki’s tall frame.

“...T-that’s not what I’m asking here and you know it!!”

“Did you honestly think you were fooling everyone here?  Have you never stop to think on why you were picked by Yuko-san, considering your poor display at the mock exam?”

“I...”

“It was not a coincidence you became my [scabbard], princess.”

“Eh…?”

“It just so happen your criteria for revenge fit my criteria of my life goal.”

“What are you talking about…Mayuyu?”  asked Yuki with uncertaininty as she sat herself upright ontop of the sofa.

“Everyone in the 48th platoon is aware of it.  Your vengeance that is… Because you work so hard and persevere after all these years, Yuko-san decided to give you a helping hand in avenging your sister’s death.  She found it quite convenient to pair off her newly acquire unusable pawn with their sister’s killer for surveillance purposes.”

“!!!”

“How many of my partners do you think I have already killed so far?  Your sister was but a dime in a dozen.”

“You bitch!!!”  Yuki cried out as she lunged for Mayu’s throat, only to be stopped midway.  Mayu skillfully knock Yuki off blance and subduing the young teen’s front onto the soft sofa.

“The way you are now, I can have my way with you and no one can stop me.”  Mayu whispered softly into Yuki’s ear.

“...”  Given their current position, wild images ran amok as Yuki tries to imagine all the perverted and sick things Mayu could enact onto her bound body.

“Well enough of that.  Why don’t you cover yourself up with this?”  Mayu ordered as she unhand Yuki and chuck her Murakumo’s blazer towards the puzzled teen.

“Why are you trying to pull here?”  Yuki angrily asked as she covered herself up with Mayu’s small jacket.

“...Nothing.”

“Nothing my ass.  I find that hard to believe after that stunt you pull.”

“Ahhh...there’s the cheeky brat I know.  I found it extremely creepy by how perfect and nice you were acting these past two weeks.”

“C-Creepy…!?  Y-you, jackass…!!”

“Why thank you.”

“Don’t thank me you pervert!!  Out with it!!!  What are you planning?  What is everyone planning!!?”

“Fumu… I’m not planning anything.  Just like how everyone is not planning anything.”

“EHHHH!!!”

“Our motto is to do as we please.  As such, we are letting you do as you please.”

“That’s...blasphemy right here… Hostility towards a superior officers would already warrant me under house arrest...”

“This is the 48th platoon we are talking about it here.  Under what normal circumstances would you be charge with house arrest?”

“...”

“You can continue you act of revenge against me.  However, I have a few conditions you must abide by.”

“....Name it.”

“First, I will only be on active duty for 3 years.  You must accomplish your revenge within that time frame.”

“Why don’t you just drop dead for me already?”

“With pleasure however I have unfinished things I must attend to first.”

“...”  Yuki continue to scowl at Mayu’s unwanted teasing.

“Second, continue with your training regimine I have assign you.  I need you to grow stronger.  Much stronger.”

“And you are okay with this?  Training someone to kill you?”

“I can’t exactly have you kicking the bucket before me now can I?”

“Huh…?”

“Did you forget we are oni slayers.  Sooner or later you will have to join us on a expedition.  It just so happens there is no available mission assigned to our platoon of the 1st Unit, the Retaliation team.”

“...”  (So that’s why...)  Yuki thought quietly to herself.

“And lastly, don’t forget about your feeling of hatred for me.”

“Why would you say that…?”

“My criteria for someone to become my [scabbard] is for me not to become important to them.”

“Then that would mean everyone in the 48th platoon was already disqualify from the get go.”

“Correct.  I have acted in a group of 1 for 3 months already.  Minus the fact Yuko-san would groupme up with a pair for long term expeditions.”

“...Why me though…?”

“Didn’t I say it before?  Yuko-san found it convenient to pair us up together.  Because you hate me with every fiber of your being, I will not become someone important to you.”

“Why would you want such a thing?”

“There are certain circumstances and things a brat like you won’t be able to understand.”

“I’m not a brat!!”

“Tell me that when you manage to defeat me, you brat.”

“You!!!”  Yuki cried out as she stood up to swing her hand towards Mayu’s cheek.  Aiming for the kill (anger slap), Yuki’s smooth delicate hand stopped a few millimeters away from Mayu’s left unblemish cheek.  Her right hand strongly cupped into Mayu’s left hand.

“I stand corrected, you’re a temperamental brat.”  Mayu gently spoke out as she kissed Yuki’s hand as a sign of mockery.  Furious by Mayu’s teasing, Yuki retracted her hand from within Mayu’s grasp and glared at her coldly.  If looks can kill, Yuki’s death glare would had killed Mayu 100 times and over.

“Why don’t you take the rest of the day off, princess?”  Mayu suggested as she left the fuming Yuki all alone in the recreation room.

---

“Why do you do this to yourself?”  A voice spoke out as Mayu closed the door behind her.

“Hmmm...I wonder why too...”  Mayu chimed as she continue walking to her next destination.

“Mayu...”  The voice sympathetically called out.

“Do take note that everything I’ve done so far have meaning.  Just like how everything Kashiwagi has done so far has meaning.  It might not have meaning to outsiders but it does hold a special meaning to the person acting upon it.”

“...”

“Say Yui, may I ask for a favor?”

“If it about Yuki then no.”

“Ah...guess I will have to go ask someone else.”

“Everyone else’s answer will be the same as I’ve told you.”

“You don’t know that...”

“Our platoon’s motto is to do as we please.  As such we will only be on the sideline observing your screw up with our princess.”

“H-hey!!”

“Why not be upfront with her?  With time she let go of her grudge and forgive you.”

“That still doesn’t change the fact I’m still a murderer.  Her sister’s killer.”

“...And what about me?  What about the rest of everyone in Murakumo?  What about our parents?  Aren’t we the same as you then?”

“...”

“Mayu...”

“Yui...You...our parents and everyone in Murakumo are ‘Allies of Justice’ to me.”

“That’s not what I saying, Mayu.”

“You know...I like to be alone for a bit.  Would you mind, Yui?”

“...”

“Please?”

“...We can finish this discussion at a later time.  I will see you around.”

“With do pleasure.”  Mayu replied as she veer off into town.

---

>>> MURAKUMO RECORDS : CENSORED
>> CASE FILE : SUMMER BLUES
>> ENTRY LOG No. 2XXX
> REPORT : OSHIMA Y.

At that time, you had already decided on the choice in your heart.
If there was anything unnecessary, you would show it in front of me.
But what I had wanted to see more was what you were unwilling to show, something you had cautiously hid deep within the crevices of your heart.
No matter how grotesque, bleak or harrowing it was.
As your sworn sister by oath, I had wanted you to rely on me, if only a little...

However, through your own effort of sadness and sorrow, you had still made the decision on your own.
Regardless of what everyone else may thinks and say, I will respect your choice.

Mayu...

The decision you had made—
Derailed everyone.

---

To be continued...
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Cinderella Cage Dogma: Roundabout Feelings - Part I (MaYuki)
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on April 21, 2017, 01:54:28 AM
Omg... This is so good. Yukirin and Mayuyu hate each others guts I live for it

i transitioned into writing SKE fanfics so... Sorry?
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Cinderella Cage Dogma: Roundabout Feelings - Part I (MaYuki)
Post by: risshu on April 21, 2017, 06:44:04 PM
Quote from: MaYukiIsLife on April 21, 2017, 01:54:28 AM
Omg... This is so good. Yukirin and Mayuyu hate each others guts I live for it

i transitioned into writing SKE fanfics so... Sorry?

Glad you like it as always and don't worry about it.  I was only curious as to what happened to all of the MaYuki writers.  I will get the second and final part out as soon as I can (when I'm motivated and real life doesn't consume me again...).
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Cinderella Cage Dogma: Roundabout Feelings - Part I (MaYuki)
Post by: kurogumi on April 22, 2017, 03:40:17 PM
Cant wait part 2
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Cinderella Cage Dogma: Roundabout Feelings - Part I (MaYuki)
Post by: Necco on April 22, 2017, 04:32:47 PM
As a MayuYukirin fan, I'm glad to see you back.
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Cinderella Cage Dogma: Roundabout Feelings - Part I (MaYuki)
Post by: kuro_black29 on May 16, 2017, 10:38:29 PM
Quote
Still alive and kicking.  (What happened to all of the MaYuki writers while I was away???)

u gone too long  :gyaaah: :gyaaah: :gyaaah:
glad ur back welcome back
:onioncheer: :onioncheer:

Looking for next update
 :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow:
:on gay: :on gay: :on gay:
:on drink: :on drink: :on drink:
Title: Re: [risshu's OS] Cinderella Cage Dogma: Roundabout Feelings - Part I (MaYuki)
Post by: nik11 on September 24, 2017, 08:20:03 PM
Cant wait for the next update  :twothumbs